You are on page 1of 220

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

June 2012
Changing the original Source of my father from darkness to light
We continued bringing in the New World to the Source and to set up our tunnel to eternal creation/energy. I was placed as God at the centre of everything and was told that my journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside the innermost of creation completely surrounded by darkness. The New World is unifying as a whole and sufferings of darkness will be replaced by love of light. The last part of the spirit of my father as the original creation is becoming part of me as our new creation, we started bringing an immense amount of energy from a new spare world created for this purpose to change the whole original Source of my father with all content from darkness to light – instead of destructing it as darkness wanted (!) - saving MUCH life of MANY old worlds inside of this very well hidden darkness and using the same “frame” to bring out energy and light from the original Source as from the Source of our New World. Google Earth showed the continuous fight between darkness and light on the sky, “V” for Victory and clouds and mountain ranges (!) showing my name as a sign to the world. And it showed Lady Diana as another part of my mother being the light of our New World as part of my new self. I received declaration of faith of military forces of the world, which is opening the flower of our New World. I was alone without human love and friendships because of ignorance/non-belief of some and fear/belief of others, and I went through the STRONGEST darkness ever represented by a psychiatrist NOT listening but suffering from compulsory thoughts when he wrongly gave me the diagnosis “paranoid schizophrenia” and the message that the system has “given up” treating me (!), and also China when its government visited Denmark with its poor communicating leaders also not being able to understand me and accept to become part of our New World.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 30th June 2012
Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com One God, One People Page 1 June 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in June 2012.

2. I am now placed as God at the centre of everything with the world also entering and consciousness lifting .... 4
1st June: I am now placed as God at the centre of everything with the Universe around me – still suffering much........................ 5 2nd June: I am welcoming the spirit of my mother with the world to take the last step into the Source ......................................... 7

4. Bringing in the New World to the Source and setting up our tunnel to eternal creation/energy .................... 16
3rd June: Bringing in the New World to the Source and setting up our tunnel to eternal creation/energy ................................... 16 4th June: The New World is going through IMMENSE darkness/sufferings to be with me at the Source ....................................... 21

6. The arrival of “the full row of Kings” through my “new smiling and powerful face, Buddha” ......................... 32
5th June: It was my new self and our New World entering the Source meeting my remaining old self inside ............................... 33 6th June: The arrival of “the full row of Kings” through my “new smiling and powerful face, Buddha” ......................................... 37

9.

“Here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage - they are close to the light” ......................... 43
7th June: “Here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage –they are close to the light” ........................................ 44 8th June: The last part of the spirit of my father as the original creation is becoming part of me as our new creation ................. 49 9th June: “Great happiness – an eddy of souls tearing into the light” and the light of God is now all over the world ................... 54

12. In 5 years time “it’ll be love, love, love all through our bodies, and love, love, love all through our minds”  ... 61
10th June: I am changing into a swan becoming the King with people starting to believe and about to show their love .............. 62 11th June: In 5 years time “it’ll be love, love, love all through our bodies, and love, love, love all through our minds”  ............. 66 12th June: I received the WORST burning pain of destructions of the Universe to fit our spiritual and physical worlds................ 69

14. Denmark ask China to bring FREEDOM of speech/movement to its people and its government to step down!73
13th June: Denmark ask China to bring FREEDOM of speech/movement to its people and its government to step down! .......... 74 14th June: “Be yourself, make life better for others, create results, follow your dream, believe in yourself, and enjoy liberty” ..... 83

16. China was the worst darkness now opening up to me after Denmark has given them my message .............. 88
15th June: China was the worst darkness now opening up to me after Denmark has given them my message ............................ 89 16th June: New parts of God and the world are about to become merged with our New World .................................................. 98

18. Google Earth showed “V” for Victory and clouds/mountain ranges (!) show my name as a sign to the world 103
17th June: Saving the next level of the Creator and creating a whole NEW HOUSE and STRUCTURE of our New World ............. 104 18th June: Google Earth showed “V” for Victory and clouds and mountain ranges (!) show my name as a sign to the world ..... 110

20. The psychiatrist saw that I am normal but misunderstood “spiritual communication” as “schizophrenia”! .. 118
19th June: I went through the STRONGEST darkness ever saving what may be “the last darkness” and energy/life of all .......... 119 20th June: The psychiatrist understood that I am normal but misunderstood “spiritual communication” as “schizophrenia” ... 123

22. Receiving declaration of faith of military forces of the world, which is opening the flower of our New World137
21st June: Incredible tiredness and reactions to the psychiatrist declaration brought me the WORST sufferings ever ............... 137 22nd June: Receiving declaration of faith of military forces of the world, which is opening the flower of our New World ......... 141

24. My journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside the innermost of creation ........ 152
23rd June: I am alone without human love and friendships because of ignorance/non-belief of some and fear/belief of others153 24th June: My journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside of light at the innermost of creation .... 161

25. Lady Diana is another part of my mother and the light of our New World as part of my new self  ............ 167
25th June: Lady Diana is another part of my mother and the light of our New World as part of my new self  ......................... 168

27. The New World is unifying as a whole and sufferings of darkness will be replaced by love of light .............. 180
26th June: Saving life remaining inside the Source of my father using energy from a spare world created for this purpose....... 181 27th June: The New World is unifying as a whole and sufferings of darkness will be replaced by love of light ............................ 186

One God, One People

Page 2

June 2012

29. “Super-Mario” scored for the Trinity when ALL LIFE of an eternity of previous worlds was resurrected ...... 198
28th June: “Super-Mario” scored for the Trinity when ALL LIFE of an eternity of previous worlds was resurrected .................... 199 29th June: All now resurrected life for an eternity of past worlds was hidden inside all living life of this world .......................... 205

30. We are replacing the connection of the Source from darkness to light and continuing to clean up .............. 212
30th June: We are replacing the connection of the Source from darkness to light and continuing to clean up ........................... 212
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

June 2012

2. I am now placed as God at the centre of everything with the world also entering and consciousness lifting
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st June: I am now placed as God at the centre of everything with the Universe around me – still suffering much SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of using ALL my energy to save life and that people are running scared away from me. After “blood on the tracks” – great sacrifices of the Universe - to create a hole into “hidden darkness”, my train keeps on running, being pushed by our New World, now coming to the cradle of life as we remember it. This place was overtaken by darkness because of man’s wrong (sexual) behaviour and selfishness, and this is from here we are saving the “inner souls” of all people, who are now crossing the bridge we have created. I received an entirely new feeling now being God at home at the centre of everything with the Universe around me, which was DIFFICULT because I am “only Stig” (!) and I feel life everywhere around me, which is still negative darkness much of it (on the surface at least), and now asking for my decisions being loyal to my every move and decision. I do hope my feeling will improve, because this is almost brining me down. Short stories about Helena about to leave Facebook symbolising that darkness is closing and locking up, Jette’s pictures showing emission of much “hidden darkness”, darkness delivering the cradle of life to light, retrieving “boats/planes” (hidden worlds) from darkness. Dreaming of Bubber knowing about me and being afraid of “potential destruction”, doubts of who I am brings sufferings to old friends of mine, faith of my old class friends Jais and Stone is helping to save life, which faith of Hans together with Sanna and Niklas/Tobias is also doing. We have to put as much energy into darkness as it has soaked to get the content out again, which made me exercise my best again. Meshack is on his way home after he was NOT lost, and now he is wondering why he received less money than what it looks like he should have received, and I encourage the team to do their BEST work and communication to avoid speculations and the misuse of time going through this. The Trinity was killed inside the Source 2,000 years ago when Jesus was killed, which is what made the Source of light leave the world instead turning into the Source of darkness. I am now the “natural being” of the Source, which created the world, and I am now welcoming the spirit of my mother with the world to take the last step to re-enter the Source, and my re-found consciousness from inside the Source is what will lift up the consciousness of the entire world. Pia M. H. is an astrologer, healer and spiritual counsellor, who recently brought a story of the meaning of Venus the 6th June moving in front of the Sun, which will “release energies” bringing “something fantastic” including “conscious intelligence” and “presence”, and with the help of Kenneth S. from Kentaurnet – who turned down reading my horoscope in 2011 – Pia reached the conclusion that Venus as “a holy planet” (closely connected with Earth and man) now may help lifting Earth/man into a higher consciousness, which I confirmed telling them that this will happen when the world now will re-enter the Source after having been disconnected since the killing of Jesus, and furthermore I encouraged them to read Jette’s Facebook group with pictures of Google Earth showing our new birth, and also to read my horoscope – with the question being if they will follow me or decide to reject me. Pictures of Google Earth showed a big stripe around most of Earth together

2.

2nd June: I am welcoming the spirit of my mother with the world to take the last step into the Source – also lifting consciousness

 


One God, One People

Page 4

June 2012

with a thinner stripe, which to me was “stripes of light”, and I was told that this is preparation for the world to re-enter the Source.

Short stories of the Danish Social Democratic Party standing “on the edge of abyss”, the ACTA bill removing freedom was voted down, My sister now only “sometimes” like (darkness of) dogs, Helena’s profile is now removed from Facebook (?), Sally was very positive to me the other day but does now not believe in me and the statue of “Him” was revealed in Helsingør as a symbol of me reaching 100 on a scale of 100 when bringing the entire world back to the Source. cate with me and also not speak about me publically, Mogens, and I wonder if you – as one example - are “running scared” away from me, Mogens (?), which the song I received suggests “running scared”, the winners of the 2011 Eurovision Song Contest. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iq2yLykdjvA We created a hole to “hidden darkness” from where we are saving the inner souls of all people This morning I was told that I would not have discovered that “something” was missing in our New World if I did not bring the content of “hidden darkness” with us, but I would have felt “resistance”. For the first time in a couple of weeks, I took the time to take a long bath this morning, and I was shown how a hole has been made into darkness of my inner self, and also a train driving over a short part of the railway where the left rail is red because of blood – because of immense sacrifice of the Universe to enter this darkness to make the train continue – and the task is now to make It stronger, and what better song to bring here than “tangled up in blue” by Bob Dylan from his “blood on the tracks” album, and yes it does NOT get any better than this, Bob . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YwSZvHqf9qM&ob=av2e I was shown and told that we have now established a strong spinal column to this hidden darkness, and I saw how the spinal column continues to go on, and this is what we will now do, and I was looking into this and saw GOLD and understood that gold means “energy”, and I was told “you are welcome” by the voice, which used to say “kill, kill” or “kill me”. I keep getting a desire to go back to Brede Park and that is to enjoy the beautiful work outdoors, and also to meet some of “my old friends” there. I was told that when I looked into darkness seeing the bottom of it (at the small metal container), I did not know that most of it was hidden behind the wall of the container itself, which is the wall we have now penetrated. I was shown myself sailing down a small stream underneath a bridge and coming to a small and old village, and I was told “it is exactly as we left if” (the cradle of life), and I felt “strong feelJune 2012

1 June: I am now placed as God at the centre of everything with the Universe around me – still suffering much
We are moving out more furniture from “inner darkness”, where there is even more darkness to transform to light After publishing the script of yesterday, I decided to watch this video by Benny Hinn (doing his crusade as I like the most to see) knowing that it would help the process, and I felt light and saw furniture being removed and I was told “this isn’t the last part we are moving out now, is it” and also “yes, this is the moment we have been waiting for, for so long”. And it only took a few minutes before I received the contradictive message that “you are not a full human body yet, you still have darkness as part of you, what do you want to do” (?), and yes there is only one answer and that is for every little thing to become perfect, which is the reason why we will continue. Later I felt how the ship of darkness has now anchored to and become me, or in other words that my old self has moved from the 1st floor to the ground floor of the house, and I was shown the Bella Centre in Copenhagen full of cars on exhibition and I was told that we are now ready, but I was also shown a red car, which says “more darkness”, and I was yet again receiving the incredible strong feelings NOW I have finished my work, and I have to do my best to tell my self “6 months” as I as example did today. And I was told “you really did find the hidden energy Source inside of you”. Dreaming of using ALL my energy to save life and that people are running scared away from me I managed to stay up until 01.20 reaching my ultimate limit of tiredness, and I tried to do the same as before, to take a nap on the sofa, but now I was allowed to sleep all the way until 09.10, so it was obviously alright to sleep now and I do believe I had reached truly my “ultimate” level. I had only one short dream.  I meet Mogens Lykketoft at the cash desk at the supermarket, I have only 20-30 DKK left and use all I have to get the last goods, and when I want to say hello to Mogens, he does not greet me, and I notice how cold I am. o The dream says that I use ALL of my remaining energy to save life, and Mogens is part of darkness (giving me the cold) not greeting me because you “cannot” communiOne God, One People

st

Page 5

ings” but without the feelings coming through, and I understood that this is what this place of darkness do to people, which is to remove their deep feelings, and yes they are there, but just don’t come through. I was shown myself on a big ship in open sea and “at the end of the sea” I saw New York and told that “the whole world is also inside here”, and with New York this was to say “the worst darkness of it”, and I was told that “inside here is the inner soul of people” and I was shown the light of these people now walking over the bridge, which we have created for them. And I understood that we in January 2012 broke through to the inner parts of the Old World to save “Old God” and all souls of the Old World, and since we have kept on going deeper and deeper inside of the Old World now coming to the “inner soul” of all people, and I was shown a nail used as a pick-up to play LP records, and understood that without this “inner soul” of people this is what we would have been able to read. We are now opening up to the deep levels of the old souls of people. I was shown people peeing on a large chocolate cake formed as a heart making it crack meaning that “wrong sexual behaviour” and selfishness of people is what made this “impenetrable” place of darkness, which is from where all negative thoughts and feelings have been sent out to the world – with the aim to bring the end of the world - and yes because of WRONG behaviour of people! I was also told that it is still the pressure of our New World and my decision not to give up, which is making this opening possible. And I was told that everywhere I have been in my life, I have left behind pieces of this darkness for people to help me absorb it. I am now placed as God at the centre of everything with the Universe around me – and still much darkness/sufferings I worked most of the day and took to the library to save my word document of May as a PDF document, and uploaded it to Scribd here, I did shopping and was TIRED, but again satisfied with what I had done . I decided not to exercise today because I was too tired still and also because of MUCH wind and poor weather today. I still receive darkness but starting yesterday evening, I feel a more natural/serious voice of my mother coming from inside of what used to be the most dense darkness of all, as if it is loosening up – just “being” without any strings, but I sense that it is only the beginning of this feeling. I was told that the reason why we call my journey and the survival of the Universe a “game” is because life can NEVER be killed entirely, but start over and over with new Big Bangs becoming stronger each time until the day will arrive when we have taken over the asylum really and created our New World, which is what we are finishing now.

For a long time and also today I have been told “it was “American conditions” making the difference” and this is in relation to opinion of the official world on the love inside of me, which everyone will show in our New World, and it is a reference to the creator of “American Pictures”, Jacob Holdt and his way of being as another part of me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kRbussUXR4Y&feature=rela ted I was told that we are much quicker than a Bugatti – the quickest car in the world – because we are something completely different, which cannot die, and this is what we have started digging out now. I was told that my mother and father one day will realised that it was incredible that they were not killed going through this journey. I was told that some people out there – my family and Elijah – have been through an emotional rollercoaster going from “we will NEVER see Stig again” to “but we feel love in him, so maybe we should open up again”, and is this what you are feeling once again my family/friends not understanding that it is not me you are fighting but darkness inside of you, which you “could not” control. I was also told that when left and right are equal in size, time will stop, and I understand this as when the spiritual and physical world has united completely or at least when they fit together entirely. During the evening I received a totally new feeling, which was when I felt the light of the spirit of my mother standing on my balcony – as the Universe – protecting me at the core, and I was here told that my old girlfriend Camilla was a link between the spirit of my mother and me. I was told that darkness wanted me to separate right and left – physically to separate the world with an old and New World – and then time would not be able to stop. And when I was sitting in my sofa this evening I felt how I am now home being in the centre of everything with life all around me, and all of this life is loyal to me following my every move and decisions, and there is still MUCH darkness/negativity inside of here trying to push me to take new decisions for it to follow, and even though this temptation and pressure was GREAT, I decided that I will NOT change my “rules” and behaviour – I will NOT decide on things I have no knowledge of – and this feeling of being everything still with great suffering and pressure including direct speech of life all over and around me almost made me lose it just because of this feeling, which was new, and the difference was that before I had only myself, and now I am everything, this is really the difference and also that I am now in a room with life all over me depending on me, which was a new feeling and today a terrifying feeling and especially because of continuous darkness, and again I was thinking “will this really take five years to remove”, which is the time I have
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 6

given the world to show a clean heart, and yes I have accepted negativity of our New World as long as there is darkness, and I am wondering if this will be as long as people behave WRONGLY (?), or if it is possible that all darkness has transformed to light before that helping to stop wrong behaviour of the world, and yes the old thought you know, and just thinking of having to continue being on my edge for five more years, makes life unbearable and I am thinking that I will NOT be able to this and hoping that this is not how it will become, and when I was about to give up – but only almost – I received much “help” from dark voices asking me “just tell us who you will hit and we will do it”, but no, this is NOT how I am, but I do hope that this nightmare will stop, and I was also reminded of an old déjà vue, that I will feel better when my mother will decide to be on my side, which will decrease my sufferings and is this how it will be when people will gradually show a clean heart, that it will make me feel stronger and decrease sufferings (?), but on the other hand, I have decided to remove all darkness before that so it only will be a matter of people having to change their poor habits and not to fight darkness leading them in temptation, and yes this is the game coming to me again, and we will see how it will go from here. I was also told a story, which opened another déjà vue, which was that God self had to disguise himself as a ordinary human being – through me – and to be exposed to torture of man, which was the only way to reach home. I was told that after coming to the centre of my home, the train is not to stop but will continue, which is about my work to continue, and when being inside here as God being everything, a part of why I was feeling down and suffering was that “I am still only Stig”, and how do you feel it is to be God without feeling like God, but just an ordinary man, and yes I can tell you, it is NOT very nice! --Ending the day with these short stories:  I may have misunderstood Helena – it also happens here – and her intention of truly closing her Facebook profile because here she says “the store is now almost emptied and I close tonight, when I can get the last albums saved”, and I understood that she has saved all of her photos from Facebook albums and also all of her messages as “documentation” and maybe the connection here is that she will “close and lock up” her Facebook profile as the symbol of darkness closing and locking up, which are words I have used for some time.

Jette asks me “what is happening at lake Victoria”, and I tell her the story that I was made to believe that we had reached the end of darkness, but now when breaking a hole through “hidden darkness”, this may be what is coming out from here to be transformed to light, and yes you know “the inner part of me with all life”.

Here Jette sees a strongly haired monkey delivering a gift to the archangel with the sea monster watching, and I tell her that it is the cradle of life, which darkness now delivers to light and that it is connected with a couple of chapters of my script today.

‘Here Jette sees a frightening man communicating with the Bermuda Triangle through this snake-like hand, and in my reply I say that we are now retrieving boats/planes from the Bermuda Triangle symbolising what we are retrieving from “hidden darkness” now (“hidden worlds”).

2 June: I am welcoming the spirit of my mother with the world to take the last step into the Source
 A selection of new photos from Jette’s Facebook group with the first showing clouds only over lake Victoria and Dreaming that faith of old class mates and my family is helping to save life

nd

One God, One People

Page 7

June 2012

I had an “alright” sleep but still I am feeling tired today, and a couple of dreams too:  I am part of a reality show together with Bubber, who is afraid to relieve himself, but still does it – and I see a map with the old language “Germania” being spoken in big parts of France. o Bubber was in the reality TV show “the stars on the castle” together with other “stars” including Christian Stadil, and did you have a nice chat also about me (?), which had made Bubber afraid of “potential destruction” as the dream says. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MgwC9ckY2w  I am having dinner prepared by my old school friend Jais and others, and it is sirloin en croûte, which the others cannot like, and I tell Jais that it is truly well prepared, but it is not my favourite dish – and Stone is on a building site on Roholmsvej in Albertslund. o Jais is helping to prepare dinner, which is to help saving life (including Stone) because of his faith in me, and the truth is that this dinner is very fine, but people don’t like it and that may be because of (unnecessary) fear of me?  I had a visit by old class friends – and also Kim P. (from Fair) – and they walked through giant snow drifts asking “you are not Jesus, are you” and I told them to read. o People not wanting me to be Jesus, which is making them suffer.  I am out driving in Sanna’s and Hans’ new car, which is a Citroen closed pick up, which has room to stay the night in, and I notice that it is not very strongly built, and we are using several seat belts to be secure. Later I am walking with Sanna & Hans together with Niklas & Tobias, I feel we are in Hørsholm and on our way to the theatre, and I believe we have to walk up a steep, snowy hill and through the forest, but Hans ask someone for directions, and we walk through a street I have never seen before with beautiful stores and a fine café, and I am told that “right down there is the beach road”, and I am with the family inside a store where I notice a dressing room with a half naked and to me directly ugly woman inside of it, so I walk away from there. o Sanna’s and Hans’ car is “fragile” because they are fragile (because of me), which is an incredible beautiful song by Sting (also here symbolising my love to my sister and her family), and instead of walking up the snowy hill of sufferings, faith of Hans in me is helping us as part of “the play” to save even more life, which the stores symbolise, and it is done with love, i.e. the café, and this faith also means that my old sexual sufferings are removed. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q0sQcC4Duc0&feature=rel ated We have to put as much energy into darkness as it has soaked to get the content out again
One God, One People

This morning I was told in order not to burn any nuts, we have to make this place stronger, which we can do with more energy and work, and yes for me to continue exercising, and even though I also feel tired today, I hope that I will be able to cycle later. I received even more negativity of the same kind as yesterday ”just tell us who you want to hit”, and NO, I don’t want to “hit” anyone (!), but this is NOT nice going through, and the game is that I don’t know if this is the entire truth and I am wondering what about all of our eternal energy and strength, and why does this not help me (?), and is it because as long as there is darkness, this is the way to convert it still being my old self on the cover, and first when there is no more, I will open the eyes of my new self, and yes will this happen in weeks, months or even five years from now (?), and yes sometimes I am given the feeling of this strength underneath the game of me, and should I “lose it”, I hope “for the best” really. The same feeling as yesterday evening was with me today with everything depending on me, and as often before I was asked about this and that, and instead of having an opinion on everything, I have still decided often to day ”I have no opinion on this” not to fertilize darkness with wrong decisions and yes “the light will decide” still goes here, and that is because “underneath me” there are “parts of me” having all the knowledge and answers, which I do not – so it was, and so it still is also after this “opening” becoming my true self and still being Stig, which this really is about. I was told by a serious voice with much darkness around it that this is indeed an act, to keep me on my edge, to remove more darkness, and I was happy receiving this TRUE voice thinking that I will receive this more and more with darkness reducing. On my way out cycling NOT being motivated at all because of how I feel, I was shown more being dragged up from the most dark water/mud, which is what we are continuing, to save every little thing from inside of here. I cycled 21.3 kilometres, and I was told that we have to put as much energy into darkness as it has soaked to get the content out again, and I was told that darkness given to me is for example from Elijah (still not understanding me, Elijah?) and my father and with them China, but also that both my father and China knows about me but still they are doing wrong, and so much – including “everything else”, not least my mother who “cannot” see me yet again, and yes I am truly SAD mother and sister that you show the world once again your “inabilities” separating us instead of doing what should be EASY to unite us, which simply is to do the RIGHT thing instead of running scared away from me (!) – that when I do my best giving everything I have as I did part of this cycle tour (including the highest hill and the smallest forest path I have yet climbed), I receive darkness as physical speech coming out of my mouth. I was told that as the “dynamo” I am making exercise much more difficult to me than anyone else, it now comes to our
June 2012

Page 8

benefit that a run of maybe 5 kilometres equals a marathon to others as I have been told a LONG time ago (see my book 1 or 2). During the afternoon I was given feelings of my father’s wife Kirsten and told that – now when I have entered my home at the centre – she can now feel me too, and I was thinking like how Karen and I have done before. When I returned home, I was told that “now we never need to do spring cleaning here again”, which is about the darkness we have cleaned now, and yes I am thinking that the lifeline to darkness now has to be VERY thin, but still we are receiving the most valuable from inside of here. And I was shown the Eiffel Tower of Paris and told that I have travelled from the top of the tower and now is at the bottom of one of the feet at this the CITY OF LIGHT, which you know is the symbol of God inside the Source. I am ALSO sad that I don’t hear from my mother so I don’t know how John is, but since I am still given a little cough now and again – and here also some heart pain, which I am also given today now and again because my mother decided to “abandon” me once again not making it easier neither for her or for me (!) – I believe John is still “alright”, and I am also thinking about my father and how he is, and yes he, Kirsten and her family “cannot” keep me informed about how he is because I am both crazy and selfish not thinking of him according to them (!) and yes with the truth being exactly the opposite (!), and all of these people being my family/friends etc. continue to do what is WRONG, which is still really making me sad as you may understand. And I am also thinking about when I will be sent to the psychologist by the Commune and what will happen, and if I will have to go through the same pattern trying to do my best to explain a “doctor” the truth only for the doctor not to believe in me and deciding to do as many others, to write me off as crazy including the message to the Commune that I will “feel better” with medicine, which the Commune then probably will accept – because the doctors say that this is how it is (!) – and the only “problem” is that nothing is wrong with me, I don’t need their “help” and that is because I feel FINE and do NOT bother anyone (or “should not” at least!) for telling the truth, and this has also made me SAD just thinking about this and what to tell the “doctor” and again to decide being firm if the Commune should decide to remove my cash help as a consequence when I will say NO to medicine if this is what they will decide to “order me to do” in order to “help” me, and yes can you see just how stupid and unfair people can be when they cannot listen/read and understand, but are dictators? To the LTO team: Please work and communicate your BEST, understand your mistakes, and apologise and also forgive Once again, I was happy to hear from Meshack, and apparently he is already on his way home now, and I am HAPPY that you are not “lost” Meshack, and I wonder why people thought you
One God, One People

were lost, did you not tell/write directly or “could” people not read/understand (?), and never mind now, I just ask you to communicate WELL and understand, and also to learn from your own mistakes and as mentioned before to say I AM SORRY (!), which is “difficult” for many to do – do you remember, John, as example back in 2009 that it was “difficult” to say “I am sorry” when coming late (?) – and also to forgive, and here Meshack tells me that he has received less money than expected, and the other day I did send DKK 1.750 gross, which was DKK 1.540 net, which was KSH 20,920 and I know that Western Union also reduces the amount in the other end, so if David received KSH 20,000 it should equal KSH 5,000 when divided in four and not only KSH 3,000 as Meshack has received, and I wonder if this can only be explained with fees also to M-PESA for transferring to Meshack or if David and the team decided to give Meshack a lower share (?), and do you see how MEANINGLESS it is for me – and also use – to have speculations about this and waste time when you do not communicate in order to understand, and maybe David will be careful to tell both the team, Meshack, I and my readers how this fits together (?) – and last month I transferred DKK 2,300 gross, which was DKK 2,090 net equalling KSH 29,000, which should have given approx. KSH 7,000 for each person, and yes my dear LTO team, will you please follow the basic rules DOING YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST WORK AND COMMUNICATION, which ALSO includes to UNDERTSTAND your own mistakes, to apologise and also to forgive? Here is Meshack’s email – and thank you for declaring to let me know of your whereabouts in the future, which I am sure you will also inform the team and your family about. Hope you are doing well. Am okay and as i had promised you am on my way heading to my rulal home and be back tommorow because i will be travelling to Isiolo with other volunteers there. I did recieve the last months share of Ksh 6,000 and have just confirmed from my phone that David had send to me Ksh 3000 which translates to roughly 214 Danish kroner in the current exchange rate which means you had sent a total of 857 Danish kroner but in your mail you had indicated 1,750 Danish kroner which has left me wondering. I am happy that the issue of Meshack being lost just stopped and as you always say it is good to understand each other before making conclusion which leads to hurting other people. I will be informing you of my movements in any future to elliminate sch other doubts . God bless you so much. Meshack. I am welcoming the spirit of my mother with the world to take the last step into the Source – also lifting up consciousness I was wondering that I have now returned to the Source as my new self with my old self – the spirit of my father – inside of here together with much life and the spirit of my mother just
June 2012

Page 9

outside, and I was wondering if this is the Source, which I reconnected with doing “the impossible jump” in 2010 because I thought it was “empty” inside of here, and I was told the reason, which is that “we died” when darkness took us over when Jesus was killed 2,000 years ago, and since it has been darkness sending out its energy and will – connected to man’s wrong behaviour/decisions - from here. So the Source is located at the centre of Earth now having the spirit of my mother together with our New World just around us. I still receive many “kill, kill” words from darkness, which I more see as the nature of darkness more than a real threat because of how limited it should be by now, and after the shock given to me yesterday of maybe having to continue for years with sufferings, I do believe that we are close to the end of darkness and my travel as the information I was given this evening actually confirms. I was shown a heart being drawn and told “you are heartfelt welcome” and this voice came from just outside of me, which told me that this is life recently saved, i.e. resurrected, from inside of the Source, which is now part of our New World just outside of me. I was told “you are now what is not the world, which is what created the world as the picture of me from inside of here”, and this being of the Source is what I describe on the front page of my website as “a “natural being” of pure energy completely different to life as we know it, and this original Source – the previous state of the spirit of my father – was without the consciousness and personality we think of today when we think of life, but with another will, which best can be described as “simple nature” and also “the purpose of the Source was to transform form of life from this “natural being” into everything of the Universe, and the Source originally succeeded to create life itself through an unintentional “abnormality” of darkness making it possible to convert “nothing” into “everything” meaning that these are two sides of the same (“negative” and “positive”) and the metaphor I have been given of creation is when a foreign body inside an oyster unintentionally creates a beautiful pearl”. I was also told that it was darkness coming to us from outside, which killed us – and I am unsure here if this happened already at the first Universe, where I know that light tilted over to darkness by mistake or if this in this Universe first happened 2,000 years ago when Jesus was killed, and I don’t know for sure but I do believe that both are the truth with a Big Bang resetting every time to create a new world this time trying to be stronger than darkness – and also that nothing can kill the inner “natural being” of the Source, which now again is connected with a human through me, and we cannot again experience a new Big Bang. And then I was asked if the spirit of my mother with the world just outside me is welcome to enter the Source, and I really did not know the answer, but I received thoughts like “only I” as I also received in 2011 in Lyngby – about the question of the world was to be only me or all of us – and the question was is the Source is only for me with the world being outside of me, or
One God, One People

are we all the Source (?), and I decided to listen to my logics telling me that until now it has ALWAYS been right to be open and NOT to close, and I thought this is probably also the right to do now, so I said “you are all welcome”, which is really to do the same as I have done all along since reconnecting with the Source, which is to bid the world welcome, and now the last “tiny bit” from just outside of me to inside of the Source self, so I will be EVERYTHING and everything will be me. And while all of this happened, I continued receiving negative speech, and now again the fear, which I have had since reconnecting with the Source probably without writing it, which is what would happen if I should lose it deciding to let darkness overtake me (?), would this mean that we would lose contact to the Source once again (?), and I was given the answer that if this indeed had happened, we would not have made it this far, and we would have had to try one more time, and yes either through a Big Bang and a completely new Universe, or – if it happened later in the process – through two separated worlds, one New and one Old, where I would have to enter the Old World once more to finish the work so to say. So this is now the next task to carry out, to integrate our New World with the Source, and I am thinking that this will have to become the end of darkness as I understand it, and with this the TRUE opening of our New World and I as my new self for the world to see. I was told that this requires energy, which is the old recipe of much work and no/little sleep, and just receiving this news made me feel POORLY – “oh no, not again” – but NOT negatively, because it’s no good, and while writing this I remember that I the other day after breaking through the wall for me to enter the Source was told that there would come a smaller follow-up requiring more energy, which is what I understand this is about, so I hope that it will only be one more night, Phil, and then that’s it, but we will see, and yes I will do my best and use the sofa to get a little nap if and when needed. And I was told that this fits together with Venus moving in front of the Sun the morning of the 6th June, which you know is in four days from now, so it may be “preparation for this event”, which I understood is about lifting up consciousness of Earth through my re-found consciousness at the inner core of the Source (and later I was told that we will have to do this before this event), and I read about this the other day on Facebook as you can see in a later chapter of today, and I was told at 22.00 when receiving the last information of this chapter that I can now write down this information – and I still needed also to bring pictures of Earth and some more of the script including to publish it – and I was wondering for how long I will have to stay awake, but as mentioned, I will “do my best” one more time. And when receiving this information I was also given nervousness of what will happen if I cannot do this, and nervousness has been part of the entire game, so I did my best once again to decide NOT to be nervous also thinking that I will do my best, which normally is good enough, and if I should fail there will probably be a back-up plan to actively help me come through.
June 2012

Page 10

Pictures of Google Earth showed a big stripe of light around Earth to prepare for the world to re-enter the Source I took these pictures of Google Earth this morning – because Jette is busy with other agreements until the day after tomorrow – and there are more at Jette’s Facebook group, and they showed a large open stripe going almost around the Earth and I wrote that this stripe without clouds – or “coat” – to me means “opening to the light”, and then I wrote the story about penetrating the wall to inner darkness and now being God at the centre, and this is written at 22.25 after receiving the information in the chapter above, and before this I was told that this is preparation of Earth and the world to re-enter the Source.

Some days ago I saw how Kenneth S. (the man who in November 2011 turned down my “offer” to read my horoscope) replied to a long thread of Pia M. H, who is an astrologer, healer and spiritual counsellor, which I read and found “very interesting”, and so interesting that it was planted for me as I am told here, and that is to discover the deeper meaning of the planet Venus in connection to the lift of consciousness of the world when it will re-enter the Source, and here is the main points of what this thread included, and my comments today: In her following thread she speaks about Venus, which will move in front of the Sun the 6th June between 04.30 and 06.50, which will “release energies” bringing “something fantastic” and she says that ”what we have to keep an eye out for is Venus-areas such as art, beauty, co-operation, the feminine, possessions, social relations etc.”.

This picture shows the continuing stripe around Earth, which was present this morning and disappeared during the day.

And next to the large stripe was this thin stripe of light, which is quite remarkable, don’t you think?

Informing astrologers that Venus moving over the Sun will lift consciousness after the return of the world to the Source

One God, One People

Page 11

June 2012

And she asks ”what can we guess will happen in 2012 and time to follow” (?), and she has different guesses and in no. 2 below she said that “Venus stands in the sign of the Gemini at this passage over the Sun. In the sign of Gemini rules Mercury, which at one level can be interpreted as conscious intelligence. Venus at the same level can be interpreted as presence. As a consequence we can expect that we as humans will become far more conscious about the choices we make – and then she mentions areas like food/eating habits, own/share, consumption/necessity and thinking of a whole rather than “me”.

And the big overview is what Kenneth helped bringing when he said that he thought of Madame Blavatsky, who started the Theosophical Society in 1875 around the time when Venus the last time did the same movement over the Sun, which made Pia tell Kenneth that “yes, that is right – get away, now it becomes even more exciting – Is it something about Venus being a holy planet and Earth is not holy, and that they are a kind of “sisters”? And is Venus now to help lifting Earth/man into a higher consciousness? This is REALLY interesting”.

And at the end of her post she continues guessing including the wish of PIECE, and she says that “we sit in the middle of the forest, and cannot get the big overview because of the trees”.
One God, One People Page 12 June 2012

Lise wrote among other things here that “Venus is the alter ego of Earth and closely related to man”.

And after thinking of what to write to Pia, Kenneth and the others in this thread, I decided to write that I have received spiritual information that the movement of Venus is indeed related to the lift of consciousness of man and that this will happen when Earth will re-enter the Source, and I bring an introduction to what has happened when we lost the Source of light with the killing of Jesus, the reconnection in 2010 and the creation of our New World of only light/happiness, which we are now finalising, and I encourage people to read and understand me because otherwise they may misunderstand me, and this may be where I will receive more darkness from tomorrow, when people will wake up to read this after I brought my comments during the night.

I also decided to bring a reference to Jette – knowing who I am (!) – and her Facebook group telling the people here that they can see the birth of our New World from pictures of Google Earth, my scripts and the continuous fight between light and darkness with darkness bringing energy to finalise our creation, and I also decided to bring my horoscope saying that Kenneth rejected to look at it in November 2011 when he did not believe in my website (?), and I said that maybe this will motivate Pia, Kenneth or others to read it and bring what comes to them, and finally I tell them about the EUPHORIA, which will come when the world will understand our survival and the opening of our New World inside of their inner selves.

One God, One People

Page 13

June 2012

--At 02.35 when I had given my comments to Pia’s thread and was writing this chapter to my script, I received the most delicious smell of a steak with onions as a symbol of the life we are creating with the return of the world to the Source. And finally at 03.50 I had written and published the script of this night, which took the time it had to take to do as I thought was right to do without cutting corners, and now I will update Jette’s Facebook group before I will start the worst part, which is to stay awake as long as possible to “consolidate” this work, which probably means that while I have been doing this, the world has returned to the Source, and now needs me to stay awake to strengthen this – this is normally how it is. And I was shown a giant sport hall of my sister, which is now entirely empty, which is the same as saying “no more darkness” – but I was unsure if there was still one inside of there on his way out, so “almost” no more darkness. --Ending the day with these short stories:  These days the Social Democratic Government is receiving its lowest polls ever putting them on the edge of abyss as the papers say, and what you are seeing here is what people do because of WRONG behaviour, which is to DESTROY life itself as this symbolises and the “blood thirsty” Denmark did not give the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt many chances (?) also because her own government were acting wrongly, and yes there you see (one day). The other day Jens Rohde informed that the European Union voted down the ACTA bill, which is what I was hoping for several months ago because this is a bill against FREEDOM.

After publishing this script, I later brought this link to Pia, Kenneth & Co. and they may decide to think that I am crazy without the need to read and understand simply by reading the headline of the script saying that I have now been placed as God (?), and yes this is “the bait”, so we will see if they will judge and reject me too.

My sister now only “sometimes” like dogs, which you know is “darkness”, so she is wakening up to and that includes to bring me less darkness.

One God, One People

Page 14

June 2012

When checking up on Helena’s Facebook profile I was given this page saying that her profile is no longer present, and I wonder if she has now deleted it (?), and also thinking that this was ALSO the page I was showed right after she posted her message about BT chasing her, and then it was back online not long afterwards, and who knows (?), and yes if she has deleted it, it means “exit of darkness” and I am given the taste of fish here and told “not much of it” and that is with Helena meaning no faith in me.

The answer to what Sally thinks of me after now seeing my first Facebook postings of my last script and the entire script of May was given with this symbol, where she brings Barbie dolls, and this is a story I have NOT included in my scripts before now, but it was darkness using a Barbie doll as a symbol of my "old nightmare" a few weeks ago over some weeks, and here more darkness comes to me from this lady, who was so positive to me to start with, but now not so much anymore, Sally (?), and I wonder how much you needed to read in order to write me off as a liar/imposter?

when the newspaper Jyllands-Posten asked on Facebook what people think of the statue and I told them the truth, which still is “too soon to reveal for real” (?) – the media still don’t DARE to bring the truth to people, and this is why a lady, who was interviewed on the street of Helsingør and who did not like the statue (!) here said that the statue is a reproach to Helsingør and “a WIMP, is this how you can say it” (?) as she said (!) – I cannot understand that anyone do not like the beauty of this work - which you know is truly a FUNNY thing to say about a statue, don’t you think (?), and it is of course not the statue or I for that matter, who is a reproach and a WIMP, but the entire media for not being “able” to bring the TRUE story about the statue symbolising my reappearance – shame on you, once again (!), and yes I would have liked to be at the ceremony revealing the statue this afternoon, but I was planning my day poorly to be honest with you (which made me annoyed with myself), and when I late in the afternoon had to decide between cycling or joining this event, I decided to cycle, so this is why you did not see me down there today, but I enjoyed the statue already the other day when I was at the library where I got a quick look at it when someone briefly removed a part of the wrapping of it.

Here is “Han” with a view to Kronborg castle, and being the symbol of a “reappearance”, he will make even Ogier the Dane on the castle wake up to save the nation as I wrote yesterday to Jyllands-Posten, and yes that’s right, Dave, we have already saved the nation of the world, so when I will open up my eyes, it will be to bring my gift to man.

Today, the statue of the sea boy “Han” (“Him”) was revealed at the harbour of Helsingør in front of the Cultural Yard, and here I write in the Facebook group “wild about Helsingør” that he is indeed very good looking” herewith confirming what many believes including the mayor Johannes Hecht-Nielsen said on DR1 TV news here that “on a scale from zero to hundred, it is simply a one hundred figure”, and this is of course nice of you to say, Johannes, because this is inspired speech saying that I did the impossible to bring the entire world without any loss back to the Source, which is what brings me 100 points on a scale to one hundred, and even though I have now said several times that this statue is a symbol of me – lately yesterday

One God, One People

Page 15

June 2012

4. Bringing in the New World to the Source and setting up our tunnel to eternal creation/energy
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 3rd June: Bringing in the New World to the Source and setting up our tunnel to eternal creation/energy SUMMARY

I had yet another night with work, no sleep but “torture”, which was to bring in our New World to the Source, and with the arrival of our New World, the light of this is cleaning up and replacing darkness inside of here, which I am bringing out when continuing to go deep inside of me via sufferings. The New World is also bringing and setting up “the new tunnel to eternal creation/energy”. Short stories of Sally sending me darkness when she decided to believe in her misunderstandings and wrong visions instead of reading and listening to me, the astrologer Pia decided that I am negative instead of understanding and focusing on the biggest event/news of history (!), I do NOT like ladies acting as “tramps” falling for bad boys, Kirsten’s mother and my mother’s friend Inge is now my Facebook friend, I congratulate Queen Elisabeth with her 60th anniversary wishing her to EXPRESS YOURSELF and despite of everything Helena is back again saying that the newspapers did not find any dirt to write about her, which is a symbol of my mother surviving because I did not let darkness enter to attack us. Dreaming of darkness attacking me and removing my energy, a plane of darkness crashing and killing people because I sleep, people receive faith in me at Facebook because they can see that I am completely normal and I have broken through to much new life inside of darkness, which darkness kills when I sleep – but I do believe we have what it takes to make everyone survive/resurrect. I was given both symbols and direct speech saying that the New World is going through IMMENSE darkness to be with me at the Source, which is what the plane crashing of the dream and the robbery at the ferry at the short stories symbolise. I bring a new selection of MANY pictures from Google Earth including the fight between the sea monster and the archangel the 1st June for me to break a hole to and enter “the centre of everything” of the Source, and to the broad stripe around the world the 2nd June she says “this is how clear the world becomes when everything has been read and understood – it has now come on broadband”, and more updates will follow tomorrow. Short stories about Karen and darkness destroying her and making me sad, a rough robbery on “Hamlet” also symbolises darkness stealing my energy, the most dangerous weapon of darkness, Brian A. “helped” bringing me “the most dangerous animal” of darkness these days, I use LTO again to ask you ALWAYS to communicate and to ask if you do not understand, Danish National TV DR also “helped” bringing me the worst NAZI-darkness of all, Rikke was screaming and almost received a heart attack symbolising the STRONGEST darkness against me these days, I still look forward to a normal life meeting people, Mads Mikkelsen was the symbol of act of darkness against me and behind this act of darkness, God sits in Heaven laughing because of what is coming our way. When I was working to finish and publish my script of yesterday, darkness tried to intimidate me giving me the fear that our “left” and “right” (old spiritual and physical worlds) would not fit if I should starting losing it meaning that time would not end, but I decided to believe that I could do this, and should I have lost it that I would have received energy from the Universe as it was confirmed to me when I had almost finished the work, so I
June 2012

2.

4th June: The New World is going through IMMENSE darkness/sufferings to be with me at the Source

3 June: Bringing in the New World to the Source and setting up our tunnel to eternal creation/energy
Bringing in the New World to the Source and setting up our tunnel to eternal creation/energy

rd

One God, One People

Page 16

decided not to be afraid at any time, which otherwise would have been easy. After I published my script of “yesterday” I was told “you are not sorry” (“du er ikke ked af det” – in Danish meaning “good work”) also not here as during the entire journey, and I feel how I am standing up inside of this room, and I do remember how the world also entered the Source in 2010, where I had to “stand up”, or was it only me without the world (?), and yes I cannot remember everything I have written, and I really only write what I receive. I received a voice of darkness asking me about a cutting torch, which he was carrying, “have you not given it to me” (?) and I repeated that “everything it to become light”, which is still a favourite quote used much hear, and he then said to light of the New World coming in “alright, you can have it then”, and I understood that we have now created a larger hole for the New World to enter the Source and I was shown immense happiness and hugs of parts of darkness being liberated with parts of the New World entering bringing the energy to do this rescue, and I was told that this will mean much less pain to my right angle, i.e. less sufferings of our physical world, and it made me think that with our New World entering now, it must mean the absolute end of darkness, but I still don’t know it this will take days, weeks or months to do, and I was told that this is what we were measuring for (to fit the world to the Source) with a reference to the “measure man” of Zirkus Nemo and “measuring” on Google Earth pictures, which Jette saw. At 05.00 I had finished everything connected to the script of yesterday including to upload it and send it to Kenya, and at 07.00 I decided to amend the front page of my website writing that the Trinity inside of the Source was terminated – changing that the Source left the world as it said before - when Jesus was killed 2,000 years ago stopping the production of new light, and this because this is what I was told was it yesterday? After the opening to also bring the world in here, I felt how darkness ran away inside my body trying to hide. I continued receiving the strongest/worst sexual speech sometimes, and I was told that this is the famous bathroom (“production facility of life”), which we have first finished now. I received a high hiccup and also a sneeze to say that doing this work has cost even more sacrifices of the Universe. I was told that light found some kind of tool “which is used for melting down, and has already been in use before” (previous Big Bangs) and this tool is now brought up to light. I have felt my old friend Angie from Fair often these days and also my old “manager”, Peter, from Acta, so you are about to understand me by now? I was told by the New World that “it is like standing outside at the entrance to a completely dark house just receiving what you bring out” and also that “you would expect for the door to close
One God, One People

but it is widely open because of him there” and here – as I receive frequently these days – I received the feeling of heartburn all the way down when breathing. I did NOT sleep and went to town to shop and also visit the library, and it looks like “He”, the statue, is already a tourist magnet drawing a lot of people, and yes be careful NOT to fall into the water when visiting the statue (!), because there is not much ground around him, and yes he is a sea boy, which they pulled up from dark water, see (?) and yes NOT YET Stig, because we still have more darkness to rescue as I feel, which is STILL the connection, see (?), and yes my friends, I do . Again I was so tired that I could not cope to cycle home again, but there was no way out, so I did it, and I fought to stay awake both this morning and also in the beginning of the afternoon, where I really had decided that “now” I was too tired to continue staying awake, but still I decided to keep on instead of starting to sleep, and I had absolutely NO intentions to write the short script of today because of how low I was, but I was helped by this posting by Dan saying that “break equals sausage”, which everyone by now knows is a symbol of my "old nightmare" (?), and yes so after I thought it was impossible to find energy and motivation to write the script of today, I decided to “just do it”, so this is what I did during 1½ hour this afternoon.

And as you can see from the messages of Dan’s thread above, it is clear that they speak of sex, and yes this is about “wrong sex” potentially leading to destructions/termination, and Dan ends by asking people to be careful when the Distortion party of the streets of Copenhagen ends today, which is in continuation of the media writing about a couple having had sex in public on the street of Copenhagen in the middle of the party, which is also to say that there is MUCH darkness here showing “wrong sexual behaviour” to the world – this is NOT responsible behaviour and it is NOT either responsible behaviour to show pictures of the event, Ekstra Bladet, and yes you should’ve known!

Page 17

June 2012

I was told that I did not get the message ”well, we did not catch this plane too” and that is not one single time, and this is what I would have been told if I could not enter darkness inside of me to release life inside of it, and shortly thereafter I was given a digital dropout to the sound of my TV – not very often neither to the sound nor the picture at the moment, only “a little” – and inside of this dropout, I was shown “only light”, which is about our New World bringing in all of this light to the Source replacing darkness inside of there. And I was told that if I did not start doing the work of today, we would have had to let the rest life inside of darkness go, and “NO, never” (!) is still the only reaction we get. I was told that the reason why I don’t see my mother now is because my sister “could not” give me an apology, which is what I asked her to do followed by my mother, and yes when Sanna “cannot”, my mother “cannot” either, and this WRONG “pride” or “fear” to stand forward is what kept this darkness going for us to enter the Source, and “not easy”, Sanna to apologise to your brother for your WRONG and SECRET activity against me when I simply tell the truth in my scripts that you are a “dictator”, which is “hurting” you very much even though it is simply the truth (?), and yes this is what we here call for a both weak and deceitful character, so you played the strong character to the surroundings but in reality you were the weak when hiding from me, and I may have looked as the weak character, but do you know what kind of strength it took to “fight” your darkness in the open? I still received a physical pressure on me, and I felt darkness directly as “black nothing” inside of me, and I also still felt dizzy with the feeling to throw up, and yes still negative (sexual) speech, which I have to actively absorb watching out not to go into to take me over, and this is still as terrible as it has always been and really disabling me, but only if I did not have a strong will. I was given the song “Barbie Girl” by Aqua, which I understood was because of reactions of people – of the official world in secrecy reading me – to my information of the script yesterday about a Barbie doll, and really a “Barbie Girl”, used as a symbol of my "old nightmare", and here the song came to me again and again with the lyrics “life in plastic, it's fantastic”, which is about the wrong and superficial “glitter-life” of people today, and “life is your creation” to say that life comes out of darkness (sexual sufferings, which this song is about in relation to me!), and this is really the story of this MONSTER-hit of a Danish band and the meaning of my mother and I, and I do believe it is the biggest hit ever of a Danish band, isn’t it? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZyhrYis509A&ob=av3e When finalising the script so far I was told “it is not the new tunnel to eternal creation/energy, which we are setting up now, is it” (?) and given the answer “yes it is”, it is coming to the Source with the New World.

I was also told that our first priority when entering the Source was to secure that darkness could not burn itself off, and I was told that the single most important decisions I made was to continue saying “you are welcome” no matter what, which was for the world to enter the Source. --Ending the day with these short stories:  After I published my script of yesterday, I noticed how Sally had shared a link about being a “Nut”, i.e. CRAZY meaning that this is what she believes I am.

As you can see from the following “dialogue” I tried to help her to understand that her own misunderstandings – for example when unexpected meeting God not looking like she had expected – made a visions she had received wrong herewith fooling her, and yes “almost impossible” to make her understand.

One God, One People

Page 18

June 2012

physically shaking, which I know is how darkness is also sent to me and this was also a reference to your inside “pulsing”, Sally, and here it was your darkness and lack of faith sent to me.

When I wrote to her below “the way forward” for her if she could “open” for this, it was also to say that if she would start believing just a little for me, it would create another opening for the world to enter the Source, which may still take some time, and we will see. And Sally is a 50 years old woman from North Eastern USA. After this dialogue with Sally I discovered that I posted my new script wrongly to this group instead of to my own Facebook timeline, and I really did not have any intentions to let this new group know about whom I am, but now they know – if they can read and understand the headline of my previous script – and I saw how Sally decided to click the link, but maybe it was too much text for you to read and understand, Sally, because this was the only page she visited, so she has not even seen the front page of my website, which you know does not make it easier to understand. And I did NOT receive any comments or questions to my script and as far as I could see none other than Sally clicking the link, so I wonder how Lucas and this group now believes of me (?) and if I am still as “extremely” welcome? But my body started

In continuation of my replies to Pia yesterday, I received ONE visit to my website (!), and then a misunderstood reply from Pia obviously feeling the need to give me a reprimand for my “not positive” spirit when saying that Kenneth did not want to read my horoscope in 2011, so instead of READING and UNDERSTANDING the biggest news and event ever, she decided that this “cannot be true” and to reprimand me, and this is what mediocrity is made of, and I truly do NOT like it the same way as incompetence as Lotte Heise and Thorkild Thyrring said on radio the other day, and yes they are two examples of people who are do not suffer from this sickness of mediocrity, which unfortunately has a large part of people on its list. And this work was of course to receive more darkness as fuel to help us do this work, and yes do you believe I am a FOOL all of you, or does it sound “true” what I say, which it just may be (?), but of course it cannot, because there is no doubt that I of course cannot be God (?), or is there (?), and yes it is the doubt of some of these people, which is also bringing openings to this darkness of the Source for the New World

One God, One People

Page 19

June 2012

to enter and that is the same with Sally above and everything else I have done!

I did not write that I days ago saw my old friend Kirsten’s mother Inge on Facebook, and became friends with her, which made me happy, but I was sad that she “could not” answer my nice email to her, but maybe you did not see what I wrote, Inge (?), and I am wondering if you have started reading me with new eyes as one of my mother’s friends, as she is, also together with Käte, and maybe my Facebook postings are helping these friends of my mother to understand that I am speaking the truth about myself instead of believing my mother having told them that I was crazy, and yes crazy, right? I would also like to send my CONGRATULATIONS to Queen Elisabeth with the 60th anniversary, and I do understand and also believe that you have been one of the most remarkable ladies of the world for the last 100 years also because of your dedication, discipline and advices to Prime Ministers when it comes to your “political work” – I always like people doing their best, and I wonder if you are as “cold” when it comes to personal feelings as people say, and if you are – I don’t know you – how does it feel not being able to express yourself as you may like (?), and just wondering I am, and let “express yourself” be my birthday song for you from one strong lady, Madonna, to another and that is because it is truly IMPORTANT to be able to EXPRESS YOURSELF and that also goes for Queen’s and other “royalties” and yes to tell the truth as it is without getting paid (!), which you also know about in your family (?), and you could decide simply to tell the public the truth about me, because you are the head of England (and other places too), whom people will listen to, are you not (?), so to use Madonna’s lyrics “what you need is a big strong hand, To lift you to your higher ground, Make you feel like a queen on a throne” , and do you think you can use my hand?

I watched the TV programme on DR TV where the host Emil tries to be sweethearts with Pernille Rosendahl – the judge from X-factor – and I am simply AMAZED what Emil does not thinking it is wrong when it comes to looking in ladies bags when the lady does not know it and also when he talks about sex in an improper way, I did NOT like the message he sent out on Pernille’s behalf on Twitter just as example, but I was the most appalled when seeing Pernille acting NOT as a lady, but as a tramp - the lady is a tramp, blue eyes (!) - who LOVES “bad boys” and could not stand Emil being “a pleaser”, and it wrongly made Emil try to change his ways, which he could not by nature, and it was not Emil being wrong to be helpful, but Pernille having a twisted mind as so many other “ladies of questionable characters” – as Karen for example – who are willing to go to bed with “strong” and “bad” guys instead of the “good guys”, and yes let us say that STRONG and GOOD is what I am looking for, and just to say that I was SAD to see Pernille acting as I have also seen Karen as example, and this is why I told Karen that one day I will get her speaking to her heart instead of her primitive mind reacting to these bad guys, as I also could have decided to be, but if I had, we would not have been here today. And let me also say that I do also NOT like men acting as cold “bad boys” playing with the feelings of ladies/”tramps”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r-GBzVyUUl0  And eeeehhhh, Helena is still here even though I showed you that her profile was deleted (to me at least) and also even though when I searched for her earlier today, she was NOT to be found, but now it is almost as if she has returned from the dead and here I am thinking of my mother and the pain she has gone through, which this symbolises to me, and yes Helena writes “delightful. There is no story. No dirt, No scandals. Nothing to come after. Zip with zip on. Hope you did not use too much power, time and money”, which is dedicated for the newspaper apparently trying to dig up dirt on her, but she managed to stop all holes for darkness to enter, which made her “survive” on Facebook and I am thinking that because I did the same not letting darkness in to attack me, this saved my mother life. Welcome “back”, Helena, I have missed your GOOD stories too, and NOT when you are selfish and speak an ugly language of course. And “zip with zip on” is to say that we are closing my "old nightmare" where “zip” has also been used as a symbol and vision of things I do NOT want to happen.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4MMnAh23ys4&feature=re lated

One God, One People

Page 20

June 2012

will see if I will be able to afford a haircut, which I really need much, or if I will wait to next month.  I was shown a plane crashing in town, and fragments of the plane flying and somehow faces of people fastened to parts of parked trucks, and these parts now twist also twisted the faces of these people killing them o This dream was so ugly that I thought that I would stand up trying to stay up the night instead of sleeping, but a few minutes later I was sleeping again, and this is about this inner world inside of me not burning but “crashing down” because of the mere strength of darkness, and it makes me think alright, good that we have the recreation tool to recreate everything, which needs to be recreated.

4 June: The New World is going through IMMENSE darkness/sufferings to be with me at the Source
Dreaming of darkness attacking me, removing my energy and a plane crashing killing people At 19.00 yesterday I had reached my ultimate limit being so tired that I decided to go to bed, but first I was reminded about also watching Benny Hinn as part of my “ultimate plan” today doing what was “impossible” to do including to do an addition to my script of the 20th May (!) – about my mother not liking all of the work I do – so I watched maybe 10 minutes of Benny Hinn thinking that it would be good to get some more energy, and I was asked if it was alright to send this energy to my mother and John, which it was and I added my father and Kirsten, and here I also felt very strong what I have felt for some time, which is that I receive “MUCH information” coming in through both my left and right angles, and I thought that now I may wake up during the night or very early morning, which I did not mind because then I could finish work quickly, and yes eeeehhh to do what (?) because I have nothing else than work and yes let us see exercise, shopping and sleeping and that is about it and yes my friends absolutely NO SOCIAL CONTACT OF ALL and is that because people don’t like me (?) and yes I am just asking, but this is nevertheless how life is, and what happened and yes I slept until 07.50 this morning, so you might say that I was TIRED (!), and furthermore I had these dreams/experiences during the night:  I am inside a holiday cottage, where I am exposed to a rubbery by two young people, who own the cottage and who are completely careless about me. They steal the last money of my wallet, I told them that I only had 50 DKK, but I see that I had 100 DKK and some coins, and when they took this, I told them that I now only have 200 DKK for the rest of the month (almost a full month), but they just want me to leave and when I take too long, one of the young men is about to knock me down with a steel pot. o This cottage belongs to darkness where I have entered and darkness is stealing my money, i.e. energy, when I sleep. And my budget this month is DKK 1,200, and we

th

o This morning I was told that this is nothing compared to what it would be like with the birth of me as darkness (as mentioned a few weeks ago), which we could have gone through, which would really have created many tears, and also that we will get to the Jesus part, however we have to go through this darkness first. o And I understood that the plane crash yesterday in a suburb to Lagos, Nigeria, symbolises exactly this meeting with darkness.

I meet my old class mates Jais and Søren at school and I am very happy to see that Søren is very happy seeing me, and I tell him that the idea is for people to see through Facebook that I am completely normal, and when they see this, they may gradually be able to also understand my other postings, and Jais says that this is genius and exactly how he understood me. o Constant repetitions on Facebook and for people to understand that I am simply and still a completely normal human being Stig like everyone else is what helped peoJune 2012

One God, One People

Page 21

ple to understand, and when I “meet” new people like Moses Hansen or “doctors”, who only get one or “a few” chances to get to know and to understand me, so far it has shown that this is “completely impossible” for all or at least “almost all” people, which truly makes me sad – and yes some of the young people harrassing me and Jette in her Facebook group some weeks ago are still registered with the group receiving our updates, and they are pretty good examples of how people decided to show their negative better-knowing but still ignorant attitude to me, and they have not posted for a long time, and yes I am still looking forward ALSO to receive their apologies, and here I feel Elijah, and yes Elijah are you going to apologise to me once more for the same mistakes, which you have done over and over again, which you already have apologised for before (?), and yes the idea is really NOT to repeat making the same mistakes, because when you do, you lose credibility.  I meet Michael Bundesen from Shu-bi-dua not looking well and he points at me being a zombie and he shows me 8 new busses, which have arrived at the parking ground and he says “we cannot kill them, can we”, and this will have to be about darkness killing people when I sleep as the previous dream also said, but you know the point is that I have NOT approved you to kill anyone, and I do believe that we have what it takes to make every little thing survive, so this is still my WISH.

decide to do so, and my TRUE belief is that I should have been able to do much better staying awake for days without sleeping, but I cannot do better than what I have done. At 11.45 I had the VERY unusual situation that I am NOT tired, I have done work of today so far, my apartment is clean, and now I have a couple of hours where I wash my clothes, where I really have NOTHING to do (!) until I later will go to swim and do a little more shopping, and yes I normally have to “kill time” when I am TIRED, but not when I am not, and yes let us see “what can I do” (?), and we know to check my Sign pages for expired videos and exchange those, which may have expired, which I will do now, and yes later I may follow up on a software solution to record Earth spinning from Google Earth (to bring movies and not only pictures in Jette’s Facebook group), which I tried the other day, but not many seconds filled more then 500 MB (!), so I decided not to use more time on this, but to prioritise work, and yes I may follow up on this later, we will see. I met a couple of my neighbours in the hall – Knud in the corner and for the first time since moving in the nice lady directly opposite me – and we had a nice conversation, which was much about the lady living above my “artist friend” as I will call her, because she does beautiful “intuitive” paintings, which I liked to hear, and it was about this lady above her playing loud TV or music all day and night long, which is bothering my artist friend so much that she has thought about moving again, and there was more inspired speech about a fox hunting a cat (i.e. darkness hunting light!), birds flocking like the expression “black sun”, which was all about the immensely strong darkness now, and yes I don’t feel much of it myself, almost nothing really today, and this is about the same darkness the New World is now going through as I did in the days before it and that is to enter my deepest inner self at the Source, and as I was told I am the whole world so I cannot very well do without them, you see. And I wondered if this is the beginning of the end of my sufferings with the New World now about to end remaining darkness (?), and I was somewhat concerned about how my mother is doing when she as the New World (!) goes through this darkness, and when thinking of this, I now understood why Helena’s profile was removed from me and not long thereafter returned, which was to bring another symbol of my mother almost dying because of the pain the New World goes through, and yes given to her in real life through John’s “sickness” and the new breaks with me. I heard from a dark, loyal voice all close to me “they are my friends” repeating me and “why did you not say this”, which made him open the door, and yes this is the most dense darkness of all at the Source opening the door to our New World entering with eternal energy. I heard this darkness speaking with a dark and childish voice “No, I don’t want to kill my best friend”, which was about me being the best friend, and this is what the New World is telling this darkness that it is doing, and later this darkness which I felt becoming more and more light asked for my permission to keep sexual tools in the freezer to which I said NO, I DON’T THAT June 2012

The New World is going through IMMENSE darkness/sufferings to be with me at the Source This morning I was first given thoughts about Søren Espersen together with Pia & Co. (the leader of Danish People’s Party including the party) and “they believe in me but don’t say anything” and it was followed directly by a feeling of the astrologer Pia to say that she does the same (or at least part of her), and I was shown how angels helps bringing the tunnel of our new eternal creation/energy down through darkness to anchor with me at the Source, and I was told that this is what she is helping me with, and I thought “as an angel” – and later I was told that Pia had to look at Jette’s Facebook group helping her to understand (?), and yes isn’t it incredible that people obviously cannot read and understand my website, which should be EASY for everyone to do? – And late this evening when I wanted to check up Pia’s thread, it was impossible for me to do because now Pia has made herself completely invisible for me at Facebook, which is the same as blocking/reporting me, and yes “it does not take much to make you angry”, does it (?), and yes I do remember how this was a “funny saying” in the 1990’s (which Preben and Kim at DFM loved), but it was not only funny but also the sad truth as this is another example of, and yes Pia, you decided to be NEGATIVE and to FEAR me, and what had I really done to you other than telling you the truth (?), and yes it makes me wonder. I was told that people analyzing my scripts believe that the hardest part to understand is how I can keep going on and do without sleep, and I only have one answer and that is because I

One God, One People

Page 22

and still underneath this I also felt how darkness still wants to drag me into negative speech and take me over, but let us hope and also expect that the eternity of light of our New World is stronger than the after all limited amount of darkness inside of here. I did not get much time to start doing other things because I was occupied by David (see short stories), neighbours and pictures/comments from Jette etc. I went to the swimming hall again this afternoon, and in the supermarket of Netto on the way, I saw how darkness gave me small symbols of what it wanted me to accept, which is to send out darkness to the world/people, when it for example made a child cry and other small symbols of the same kind told to me with “inspiration”, and again it made me sad to see that just because a new cash desk opens, it does NOT give people in the back of the line an automatic right to jump over and hurry to become the first of the new desk leaving the others in the other line – like me today – stand with a LONG nose like Pinocchio, and yes everyone does this without thinking and everyone should be able to see that it is WRONG to do, and yes WRONG culture is what it is, but I decided to be nice to the lady behind me both laying the sign “next customer” before and after my shopping on the band, which made both of us smile, and I had stood patiently in line only buying one item, chicken salad, and one good experience to people brings the next, because now the man in front of me in line having many items was kind to invite me in front of him because I only had one item, and yes this is how you make people happy. While swimming darkness continued its fight shaking both my left and right feet trying to “shake off” the new life coming inside of me at the Source, and it even showed myself as a frog, and yes I felt like a frog (of darkness), and that is almost, but not entirely because this was again a clear NO to darkness, and it also wanted me to send darkness directly to my sister to hurt her, but no, I will NEVER do that! Later, after the swimming hall, I went to Aldi to shop, and now I had more items, and it was my turn in line when I noticed a man coming from the back of the line saying that he only had one item asking both me and the man behind me if he could come first, and my dear friends, it is the ATTITUDE we talk about here, because it is fine to be invited to come first, but it is NOT fine to expect to come first and to “demand” you right, so this man annoyed me, and had he waited patiently and had I noticed it, I would have done the same as the man in Netto to invite this man in front of me. When I cycled back, I was told how wild with joy we are inside here at the back and the reason is because I tamed the lion of darkness at the Source, and I was told that it was not possible to say what would meet us inside of there when we arrived, if it would blow up or what would happen. There is still so much darkness that it overtakes my physical voice now and again as it did when cycling home, and this is also the reason why I was told or really more felt that it is a
One God, One People

good idea once again to stay awake, and if I like it (?), and no not really, and if I become negative (?) and NO I do not because I have decided NOT to be negative (to keep darkness from me), but if it makes me sad to do this once more, and yes MUCH MORE than you can ever imagine, and now when I am writing this as the last part of the script of today at 02.20 “tomorrow”, I am both on my edge knowing that it is time to also upload this script at the same time as I am comfortable doing this work, and yes there was much to do, but not very much stress today actually. I was told that it equals to leave out the light of the torch and enter the darkness of a church not knowing what is inside of there, and now it went fine, but it could have gone wrong if this darkness had succeeded to overtake me. I was shown a smurf and asked by the voice of darkness ”it will not become beautiful, will it” (?) and I answered ”yes, much more than you can imagine” and I felt ”a growing understanding”, which is also about what Jette and her/our work do to people, which is what is bringing down this darkness of the Source. During the evening when I was working on Jette’s pictures below, darkness tried to complicate things trying to mess up what I could remember of details of the relation between the Source, Jesus, the Trinity and where I fit into all of this, and it can be difficult to remember and especially when I am focused on something else and at some stage I had to cut through saying that “I am the Source and everything is to become light” and yes to keep it simple, and I knew that this was right, and then it was no longer really. I was SAD to see that Michael Hardinger once again has “left” me as a Facebook friend – spiritual darkness you know – and once again it is to say that the life of my father and/or John is at stake, and NO, I will NOT accept that, and the best way to secure that nothing will happen, is NOT to give in to the darkness still wanting to overtake me if I gave it a chance, and it is not always as easy as it may sound like, but let us hope that we will make if out . And finally at 03.20 I had published the last two days of scripts, and this time I do not expect to not sleep at all, I might get a few hours on the sofa sometime during the morning, and I am also thinking about Venus passing in front of the sun in the night/morning to follow, so we will see …. Pictures of Google Earth showed my fight to enter the Source and show clear the world becomes Jette returned strongly today uploading pictures herself from the 1st June (!) and starting to comment the pictures I have uploaded, and yes more work (!) and let us get started with a selection of all of these pictures and as usual, you can see the rest at her Facebook group, and here is the first from the 1st June, which is about the story of the sea monster and the archangel, with the archangel protecting all souls under its wings, and a water canon being fired at the sea monster, and I repeat in my
June 2012

Page 23

message that a few days ago I went through the worst darkness knocking on heavens door really, Bob and also Axl, in order to change guns to roses, and here you have the origin of the name of this band, which was among the greatest in the world for a period of time in the 1990’s.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YjQm1_LPaBY Here later at the 1st June Jette says “don’t challenge an archangel – you can calmly ask for help – the canon is destructed, see the barrel is becoming ash – the air is blown out of the sea monster so powerful that the head has flown high up in the air with a flock of frightened heads just behind, a couple of grumpy small devils kicking in the Earth/Heaven”, and yes I liked this content and language so much so I said “that’s the way to do it, Jette, I smiled when I read your wording” and yes a double meaning.

Later in the evening of the 1st June, Jette writes that the punch went straight in at both ends and the fight is over for both sea monster and the canon, where the shooter at the back receives praise, and this gave me the chance once again to write about the best boxing fight in history, which was between CASSIUS CLAY and George Foreman in 1974, where Clay met an “unbeatable” opponent, and after first being terrified for him, Clay decided to take the worst sufferings as the way to beat him, so this is what he did and he won because he decided to win, and not because he “could” win, but he did it (!), and as mentioned before in my scripts this was a prediction of what would come when I later would face darkness being terrified for the world going under mostly in 2010/11, and after having been beaten up massively by darkness, I take the VICTORY, and yes, yes, yes Cassius, when darkness releases the rope tying you up, you will SPEAK again for the JOY of the world . And I WARMLY recommends you to watch this movie – you will get into “this Universe” and become addicted to it the same way as our New World, but ONLY in a positive sense, and I was told that “addictive” is what people around the world has become to my scripts as I have predicted a long time ago on my website, and this is NOT only Meshack as example, but people of the “official world”, and yes would have been nice to receive a direct contact with you, but no “you could not”?

A few minutes later still at the 1st June, Jette says that a handsome man communicates the script so powerful – it has to be me – that the whole script vibrates and across Russia, you can faintly see letters, maybe saying STIG, and yes it was about me, which is why I said DA, DA, DA as “yes, yes, yes” in Russian, and three times for a TRIO, which you know is both the Trinity and a German band having this hit song in 1982, and in my comment I say that these comments come directly to me as a spiritual voice from “you know whom”, who is the same fighting these sea monsters, and yes our success depends on my actions in physical life where “never give up” is the most important.

One God, One People

Page 24

June 2012

as between people as I experience, at least when light rarely takes over (?) – and I did not know, and I sometimes wish that you would be even more open, Jette . – And I encouraged her also to keep on and told her about the ENORMOUS impact of her work and the importance to “never give up” and that is no matter what.

Here the big stripe around the world to Jette means “this is the end of the band” and “this is how clear the world becomes when everything has been read and understood – it has now come on broadband”, and I reply that she can see how difficult spiritual darkness sometimes makes things for me because I could not post the comment I wanted to post, and then I enclosed it as a picture, which I bring here as the picture below it, and the meaning was to show her never to give up, and the comment was to welcome Michael Hardinger also coming here at this group and to bring one of the most happy songs, I know of, which is “en glad idiot” (“a happy idiot” – inspired text as you will understand) to express our attitude.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1kKBJsWXFoc&feature=rela ted Here from the 2nd June, Jette says that the comment disappeared again (!) – did you remove your virus protection programme, Jette (?), and if you did not, this is what I am told is giving you “the trouble and the bøvl”, which is also inspired, but I wrote about that too, which is included in my scripts, and I wonder if you have started reading my scripts (?), and yes if not, it is a VERY good idea to use an Action Plan and deciding WHEN you will do WHAT and then to follow the plan, and yes Jette, this is what is coming to me also in relation to you, and of course only positively meant, but you know this by now, don’t you (?) – and here she says “but my mentor says that I am to keep on, so this I do”, and when Jette says “mentor”, it means that she ALSO receives spiritual communication as SPEECH, - is it a few words here and there or is it “normal communication”
One God, One People Page 25 June 2012

Michael (?), and yes his problem as everyone else was that he did not “bother” to read my scripts/website, and it is much easier for you to see pictures and read short comments on Facebook, right (?), and yes WRONG it is that you “cannot” read my website, which is part of the education I bring everyone, when you will read every single page I have written.

We are still at the 2nd June and here Jette says that “the youth turns the old technique the back..the small stripe is the old technique, the wide is the new, they read on the new, the two young girls and quite a few others”, and I thank her for giving me knowledge not give to myself but to her as part of our cooperation.

And when I was “unable to post comment”, I brought the video in the next comment, which I was not “unable” to post, and I wrote what I heard, which was that it was darkness of Michael Hardinger not believing in me, which was the wall stopping me to post this and part of the wall making it “impossible” for me to break into the Source, but only if I was not stronger than all people opposing me, so this is what I did, and maybe Michael Hardinger is also awakening and starting to believe just a little,
One God, One People Page 26 June 2012

I was happy to see that Brian A. decided to “like” my picture from Google Earth from the 2nd June at 08.35, so another believer showing himself this way, and this is at least how I understand it. Dan brought an equitation “red + blue = purple” and what he means is that the red government of Helle Thorning Schmidt is “negotiating” with the blue opposition of Lars Løkke, which will create a mix, and here purple, and Denice, who is a Danish porn actor (!) said that this is news you can use, and Christian decided to say “thihi”, which is normally how I “see” ladies flirting, and to me this means something completely different, and yes “soon” that is and here meaning to change to something new away from this NIGHTMARE, because the nightmare means “darkness + light = Karen”, and what is Karen and yes a “lady-tramp”, who loves to be filmed while making love, and this is simply what this says, and yes making me UNHAPPY, because the light of Karen is NOT a tramp, which is how I see her, but the darkness is and this is how her “bad boys” see her not thinking much of her, unfortunately, and I can only WISH Karen “helle og løkke” as Michael writes below, which is a clever and quite funny use of the first names of Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Løkke with a good will meaning “good luck” and that this will CURE her from darkness meaning that I’m in love with her again on Friday  - without getting heart attacks on Tuesdays and Wednesdays.

Meshack had a fine meeting with his family and will keep me updated  And hi there to you too, Meshack, and again I was HAPPY to hearing from you and also that you have seen your brothers and dad and I am thinking here what about your wife and children (?), and just wondering because I do not know, and apparently Meshack is now getting back to his volunteer work, so maybe it was first at the end of June you will finish this (?), and yes it does not take much to make people misunderstand, so you have to be very careful both when delivering and receiving a message. Here is his email: Hi there, hope you are doing well. Am also okay and doing well. I went home and managed to meet all my brothers and my dad and we ahd a meeting and there were no those issues which i was just hearing being discused and as i had told you it was just something brown out of proportion. As you had said it is good to say sorry and i say sorry to any one who i might have hurt because it costs nothing to say so but if it can make a diffrence to some one else i would be very glad to offer it. I wish i were in a place where i could access net every now and then but i will try my best to keep in touch with you whenever i can access the net. I would be mum for almost one week because am travelling but once back will get in touch with you. God bless you and the game continues Kind regards. Meshack. --Ending the day with these short stories:
One God, One People Page 27

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mGgMZpGYiy8&ob=av2n  BT brought this story about the local ferry between Helsingør and Helsingborg in Sweden, where two masked robbers yesterday fired shots when rubbing “several hundred thousands kroner”, and this is another symbol of darkness stealing money, i.e. energy and we know thinking that this is energy, which we can only deliver from sacrifices of the Universe and where did this happen (?), and yes on the ferry of HAMLET, which you know is “the Prince of Denmark” symbolising me in Shakespeare’s play, so much resistance from darkness here.

June 2012

I was HAPPY for David to communicate with me, and instead of only expressing his sadness with Meshack, who expresses his sadness with David (!), I succeed to “pull out” the answer from David simply explaining why Meshack received a lower amount than expected, and yes instead of “expecting David to communicate”, which he did not or “expecting Meshack to ask”, which he did not directly, but through me, the answer is simply ALWAYS to communicate and to ask if you do not understand and to do this among you to avoid misunderstandings and to avoid the need of a manager/mentor to help you out with these “little issues”, which you know today is the greatest problem of the world!!!

Ekstra Bladet brought the story of the fly being the most dangerous animal because it is a “bacteria bomb”, and Brian thought he was “funny” when putting a fly on his profile picture making people believe, as I, that there was a fly on my monitor, but there is not, Brian, I am removing the fly, i.e. darkness, and yes U2, Brian, (!) of the world and here tasting fine wine, which is what I am putting in instead, and yes your silence was “killing” me too, and I was here told that this is what made the outer joint of my left little finger almost “numb” and hurting much in periods when writing my scripts, which I have also had in recent weeks without writing it – and I keep getting taste of delicious food this morning, which is about more life saved. And yes a fly is an insect, which to me means “the absolutely worst sexual torture”, which you know is the weapon of darkness and the most dangerous, which is.

One God, One People

Page 28

June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ELOe3f-hihc http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=StKVbOog9KI&feature=rela ted  My old colleague from Fair, Brian, loves to share music on Facebook, and today he decided to share music “very close to God” – is this your feeling, Brian (?) – and when he shared “my sweet lord” by George Harrison, but sung /very good!) by Billy Preston, I decided to tell him that I LOVE this song, I LOVE this version of the song and I LOVE this concert, and I decided to share another song from the concert, which I love very much, which you know is from my favourite artist, Jeff Lynne singing another of George’s songs, which simply is about LOVE, which this and life is all about, see .  For a LONG time I have thought that the national TV news channel DR Update was VERY poor when sending the same news every 10 minutes over and over again, and apparently they listened to me because today it was announced that this channel will be closed and news etc. to be included in an upgrade of the DR2 channel, which I already like, and it made the “not entirely normal” Mikael Wulff write on his site that “DR2 becomes upgraded to a 24 hours Hitler-channel”, and in an apparent interview, the CEO of DR, Denmarks national TV, says that she has dreamt about this for a long time (to watch items of Hitler), and yes, to me this was only to say that the National TV of Denmark is also sending me much darkness when you are COWARDS (!) not “being able” simply to tell the truth about me to the world, and yes what are you waiting for (?), and eeehhhh for me to open up my eyes, because this will make it easier for you (?), and yes “incredible” isn’t it?

One God, One People

Page 29

June 2012

Rikke could not help to SCREAM as she started her post below by saying, which is inspired about the painting “the scream” by Edvard Munch symbolising the end of the world, and yes because she received a “heart stop, swearwords and curses” because someone had hung up a pair of black waders at the corner of the drying room without hanging up a warning to coltish girls having seen too many shockers, and here it was to symbolise the strength of the darkness I am facing these days, which would like to give me a heart stop to end the world, which it however cannot, and when she says “warning” it is a word I have received for days and that is in the background because I never really received the true warning, which would have meant that darkness was too strong for me to handle, which would make it overtake me temporarily, and with this, I would probably be made to believe in the end of the world coming anyway, but no, I do NOT want to become darkness and then this was it, and as Aslak says “I owe the lucky owner of the waders a bottle of good red wine”, which is to say that this darkness becomes part of everything, which Rikke does not like to hear (because she also is darkness!), and Charline asked if she relieved herself in the trousers, and Rikke said it was “pretty damn close”, which you know means “destructions”, and Aslak did not want to stand behind a door wearing a hockey mask to which Rikke said that she could become so scared that she would punch him a straight right, and a straight right is what Foreman as a symbol of darkness would have done, so this was also included in this inspired thread, and just for your information of course.

My old colleague from Fair and chairman of the liberal party in Helsingør, Jacob, invites people to come to the constitution celebration tomorrow, where he will be together with two MP's and the mayor of Helsingør, and I would under normal circumstances have loved to attend, but I don’t know for sure how welcome I really am, so I decided to wish him a good time, and I do WISH for a normal life to come, and that goes also for myself.

One God, One People

Page 30

June 2012

Dan was ironic when saying “great, the ears grow, the nose grows, the hair pours out of the nose, and now this. Someone sits a place up there getting a giant laugh” and this was a comment to a link saying that the smell of our body become more significant with age, and it was really to say that behind the act, GOD IS HAVING A GIANT LAUGH of what is coming to us, and that is also because of the darkness you bring me, Dan, when you don’t listen and see very well (in relation to me) as Steen writes.

Lasse brought the news to me that the actor Mads Mikkelsen has been chosen to play Hannibal Lector in a TV series of NBC, and Hannibal is among the most evil of all characters on film, and this is to say that Mads was used as a symbol to me of the actor of evil tormenting me, which is what started in 2006.

One God, One People

Page 31

June 2012

6. The arrival of “the full row of Kings” through my “new smiling and powerful face, Buddha”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 5th June: It was my new self and our New World entering the Source meeting my remaining old self inside SUMMARY

Dreaming of my father almost dying and trying to built a cottage house, which is almost impossible to do symbolising “one of the countless challenges we receive”. I was TIRED again today being on my limit, and remaining darkness wanted to burn itself off, but did not get my approval. It was my new self and our New World entering the Source these recent days meeting my remaining old self as the spirits of my mother and father inside, where the large parts of my old self will become light and also merged together with my/our new selves. Jette was compassionate like NONE else knowing that darkness has “tamped on you and destroyed your solar plexus” .. almost injured your face”, and I wished that my own mother and family would have understood and showed me the same compassion, but no, I received not one word of compassion, only the opposite, from them when going through the worst sufferings in history. Pictures of Google Earth from the 3rd June (!) showed our clear band around the world and “unusual strong darkness”, which we are fighting giving us pain when forcing darkness to act as light in order to bring in our New World to the Source. Short stories of a 12 year old Canadian girl saying what World Leaders ”cannot” understand, which is that private banks are defrauding and rubbing us – we can do WITHOUT banks (!), now I can for the first time COMMUNICATE with Dan on Facebook, I was happy to re-establish my relation with Ib P., who is an old business relation. Dreaming of the Europe minister Nicolai Wammen opposing me and a poorly working Education Minister! I was completely beaten black and blue after very HARD days leading up to the Venus passage during the night, but I felt much less darkness/sufferings today. Jette commented on Google Earth pictures from the 4th and 5th June about “fireworks in Tivoli”, which is the ongoing fight between light and darkness, “the stairs for the larder is now stabilised”, which is about the tunnel of eternal creation/energy now being connected at the anchor of the Source, I went through “a violent fight”, which left me “almost dead beat” when fighting “several people”, and by yesterday, our New World was almost brought into the Source. Google Earth shows the letters “S T I G” on Heaven, which you might be able to see? New pictures of Google Earth first shows “wrong sex” as part of my fight with darkness yesterday afternoon, which almost made my new self “stewed codfish”, and in the evening this was replaced by “healing succeeded because this physical/spiritual being rises up again” bringing “the full row of Kings”, which is “end of story” and “a new smiling and powerful face is showing, as you have also written, Stig, which is BUDDHA”, and this morning, she saw that “it is calm”, which is also my feeling – however not fully yet, so “calmer” is better – and now my new self is becoming part of the Source. Short stories of a funny story showing that darkness of the Source has been replaced by light and Flemming Østergaard speaks of people being the most
Page 32 June 2012

 

2.

6th June: The arrival of “the full row of Kings” through my “new smiling and powerful face, Buddha”

  

 

One God, One People

importance of businesses and it is fine for him to speak about other companies as I believe it also is for people to talk about your company when they know what they talk about?

5 June: It was my new self and our New World entering the Source meeting my remaining old self inside
Dreaming of my father almost dying and trying to built a cottage house, which is almost impossible to do I left my computer at approx. 04.00 this morning after finalising work to my script, and after watching TV until approx. 05.00 FIGHTING to stay awake, I decided that by now it was allowed to sleep, which I then did on the sofa as a sign to say “a few hours only”, but you know I put my trust to light adjusting the amount of sleep I get, and this is how I slept until 09.20 with this dream:  I am together with my mother, who would like to watch beautiful ladies without much clothes on in a fashion show, which I do not want to watch when watching it together with her. I receive an email saying that my father is close to dying, and the email brings me access to my father’s closed Facebook group, which contains 7-8 people and normally requires a password to enter, and I show it to my mother saying that this is one of several examples of how my spiritual friends work. I receive confirmation from a expert on how to build a cottage house exactly in its right direction to the water as my father has planned it and this is what we will send to be approve by authorities, and I am somewhat unsure of this thinking that we only have one try, but I decide to trust the expert. Later I am in the holiday cottage house of my mother making delicious food together with her, and to my surprise my father visits us to look at what needs to be done to the house, and it is clear that this house is not very solid and he concludes that all of the interior - very thin walls, space of centimetres between the windows leading to the outdoor etc. - needs to be replaced in order to be approved. Inge’s husband Ove enters and is happy to see my father, whom he has not seen for many years, and Ove is working as a workman, and I believe he is working at the bathroom. o The dream says that my father is dying, which he is in real life, but normally dying in dreams means “no contact” to me, and here it will have to be both, and I was told that the closed Facebook group contains the closest 7-8 people of my father’s life, and I am NOT part of these (!), and a cottage house is “my home” of light, and it seems that it is almost impossible to get this last cottage house built and approved, but I have decided not to give up, so this is the message, which is to get this house built too and to receive help from everyone supporting me, which the dream says that Inge’s husband Ove also does, which actually surprises me because my guess would be that Inge at least partly is with me, and Ove against me, but here it says that Ove is with me too .

th

o Again this morning Michael Hardinger is NOT my Facebook friend symbolising a threat to my father’s and also John’s life. o I was told that “the monkey is not turned wrongly, but this is one of the countless challenges we receive”. It was my new self and our New World entering the Source meeting my remaining old self inside I was told that “all of it because of a “falsterbo”, otherwise we would not survive”, which is about life inside the Source, which would not make it without Jette - and “falsterbo” is both about a person living at the island of Falster as Jette does, and also a Swedish town/beach meaning sufferings. I still receive pain to the inside of my feet and hands meaning sacrifices to the Universe, and I am by now REALLY tired of continuing to do this work day in day out feeling as I do, but I really have no alternative (to ”rest”), I have to keep going on – and I still receive constant tries of darkness to make me think, decide and act negatively, which is ALWAYS a pain to receive. I was told that if I should “give up” now – it is a CONSTANT pain/overstrain to keep on NOT losing it – I would be given a serious voice of the spirit of my father saying “you don’t want to leave me here, do you” (?), and the answer is NO, I do not, and I have been told that should I start such a game, I would also be asked unpleasant questions about whom I wanted to kill etc. to bring energy I would not do myself, and I truly do NOT want this, so I really do not have any alternative than to going on doing my best, see? As mentioned Michael Hardinger is now again not my Facebook friend, so he probably does not see my posts, or does he (?), is it only me not seeing him (?), thus not entering Jette’s Facebook group to help him improve his understanding, thus helping to open the entrance even more of the New World to the Source, and yes this is the game of darkness, and we know because of “opposition of my own father”, which is what is coming to me here – and I am given the feeling of Kenya here too, so this is what my dear LTO-friends are also “helping” to do and that is darkness opposing me and simply because of their poor communication and misunderstandings. I wrote (most of) the script until 13.30 today, which was truly “pretty tough” to do feeling tired as I did, but I thought “better do it now than later” and this is how I am at least updated, and we will see if Jette also will pass darkness, and I was given the understanding that when I do not give up, she will also be helped to pass darkness trying to stop her, which is to NEVER GIVE UP and that is NO MATTER WHAT! I was told that there is agreement among the whole congregation (of Indians as I was shown) that we are not to be put on

One God, One People

Page 33

June 2012

fire, but this is not what he (of darkness) wants, so this is apparently the challenge we face, that darkness wants to put itself on fire, but no, I don’t want that, so let us see if darkness can do what I don’t want it to do as Stig, if I can hold this back as I held the “bomb of Nixon” back. And I was told that this is the same as wanting to escape from me – “how do I get a plane from out of here” as I heard – but no, I don’t want darkness to escape, so this is what we do our best to avoid by continuing to work and also to sleep as little as possible. Furthermore I don’t know where darkness wants to hide, because I have decided NOT to give up or to change my rules, as it tested me for once again – wanting my accept for people to be killed etc. – and I know that with the force of the New World approaching we should be able to locate, transform and bring every little thing with us as long as I don’t give up. I watched some of the Diamond Jubilee Concert celebrating the 60th anniversary of Queen Elisabeth, and when I watched Paul McCartney – especially with “let it be” followed by “live and let die” – I felt deep feelings as I always do with strong and beautiful songs, but for the first time in a long time it was not followed by an overwhelming pressure of tears to flow too, which is telling me that my mother and family is not crying as much over me as before, and I really enjoyed for example Paul McCartney, but I also wondered why it is always “the greatest hits” that most artists play in concerts, and why you don’t sometimes do greatest hits tours, and other times for example tours of your albums from the end of the 1980’s and beginning of the 1990’s here in relation to Paul, where he ALSO did FANTASTIC music in my point of view, and I am here thinking who would LOVE to see John, Paul, George and Ringo back on stage to be followed by Elvis and Mozart just to take a few examples (?), and yes there are NO limits, only imagination of our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zZ7Pg9dFqjY Even though I was truly exhausted, I decided to cycle to the SPAR supermarket in Snekkersten and really only because I could even though I was not worth much as we say in Danish, and that is “almost nothing” really, but I thought that creating more energy would probably be good. On this tour I was given deep feelings of my left eyebrow being on fire, which is about darkness wanting to burn off itself, which you know is me, and I decided to say that I don’t believe in you, we will get to you/me with the power of the New World which is almost the same as “the New Power generation”, and with this power “money don’t matter 2 night” with money symbolising “energy”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SxaKMpsapWc On DR1 news here, the reporter from the celebration of Queen Elisabeth in London said “…. a sense that it has been planned for the people maybe with the exception of the weather because it has by God – and here she was made to clear her throat – as I was almost saying because it has been pouring down, and then I think that what may remain of republicans in Great Britain has taken the escape LONG WAY OUT IN THE COUNTRY on a proOne God, One People

longed weekend, because when you are in London these days, it is difficult not to get a little gooseflesh, when they roll out the very big device”, and what this was about was of course Michael Hardinger because first she clearly cleared her throat when saying God – as if she received a toad, you know – and when she said LONG WAY OUT IN THE COUNTRY it was a reference to the Shu-bi-dua song “langt ude”, which I have brought several times, where they sing “is it too much too ask for, too far out in the country” (?) with “too far out in the country meaning that “this is not to be believed”, so in other words Michael Hardinger did not believe in me being God, this is what she said (!), but now when Michael “are in London these days”, which is when he “visits me” – and yes Jette’s Facebook group (!) – it give him “gooseflesh” and just saying that we are getting a shub-man over on our side, and I see him hauled in on the boat and “this is not the worst you could ask for” really. During the evening I was given thoughts about the relation between the Trinity, the Source and my new self – to sort out this question which I could not the other day when being under much pressure – and when using logics from my scripts, the answer simply came to me as this: Everything around me is the New World and it is now only the inner core of me, which is still darkness on its way to become light too. I re-entered the Source through “the jump” in the summer of 2010 being my old self, which means that in the Source as darkness, I am still my old self, which is the spirits of my mother and father, and when I entered the Source only days ago with the world following me, it means that my new self as the resurrected Jesus first entered the Source meeting my old self, and when I felt the spirit of my mother with the world outside of me before it entered too, it was the spirit of my mother of our New World, which you know is the new part of her, which we created in 2011, who has merged together with parts of the old as we have entered our way through darkness to bring every little thing to the Source, and now is can only be a very small part of my old self, who remains and they will also become part of our new selves, which you know is the merger of our new creation together with every little thing of our Old World, and yes this is an example to say that when you read and understand my scripts logically, there is only one answer, and so it was also here. I was shown Nazi soldiers on a mountain road preparing to block the road, but they leave the road completely open for me to get down from the mountain. I was told that it was not only the moon almost breaking down in 2009 as I desribed in detail when watching it, but also the Sun, and I was told that the world watched in horror for the end of the world coming, but you know it is ALWAYS THE SUN as in that it will ALWAYS be here, and all you have to do is to believe in it, which is really the key word, and yes I do believe that faith of the official world in me is also helping our survival and new creation. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cy9-epdDw9E

Page 34

June 2012

I was given quite less pressure of darkness this evening coming as a true relief, because our new tunnel of eternal creation/energy is now on place linked to the original Source – as one of Jette’s pictures also confirmed, but I will first bring this in the script of tomorrow, because I could not work this evening, I was completely SMASHED (!) – and I was shown that the last roofed but open building, a hay barn, with some darkness inside of it and light and John Deer tractors all around it is now being removed, and the John Deer tractors is a reference to a TV programme I watched on Danish TV the other day about a son living and working as a farmer in Australia, who LOVED his John Deer tractors very much, and yes I loved to see his straightforward way to be and also how much he loved when his mother after a long time finally “approved” him when coming the long way from Denmark to Australia to visit him for the first time, and yes do you have any idea of what it will mean to me when my mother and family will come to me and say “we believe in you, we are sorry that we “could not” understand and the sufferings we brought you”, and yes they “could not” really speak about what TRULY mattered to me, and “could not” understand the degree of my sufferings, which they did not comment with a word. I have also been told that when my mother is not on Facebook – she believes this is a waste of time with people only speaking superficially in here, which is both right and wrong really – and when this is the case, it made it “extremely difficult” to believe in me, because who is able to read and understand my very long and difficult to read scripts (?), but everyone is able to understand short notes on Facebook (?), and yes this is an attitude, which we are going to change with our New World learning people how easy it is to read and understand my scripts! Despite of darkness reducing, I later received more heart pain, strong pain to my inner toes/fingers and a strong burning feeling of my right side, which together with much tiredness, pressure of darkness and also sudden pains to my right angle still makes life as disgusting as you can imagine, and darkness still tried to persuade me to stop the New World coming from the outside, and NO, there is nothing to do, it is ALWAYS welcome, because it is our Sun, and yes I was told that as my new self I will be the Source of the world, and I am wondering if our old Source when cleaned is not able to produce more light (?), and we will see, this is at least what I was told, and yes coming through our new “tunnel”, you know. I was told that “we were not to go deeper, so this is here where we placed our anchor”, and we know Stig, I gave it EVERYTHING I got, and I was shown blue flowers being made, and my new self being brought out via a coffin and I was told that this is also because of Queen Elisabeth, so thank you very much, Elisabeth . I had “planned” to stay up until 04.30 to see the beginning of the passage of Venus over the Sun, but at 00.35 I simply could no more, I was completely empty and had no more to give, so I laid on the sofa but decided to set the alarm to 04.30, so I could see it, and that is if I heard it, which I however did not, so I first woke up at 07.10, and the rest follows in my script of tomorrow.
One God, One People

Jette was compassionate knowing that darkness has “tamped on you and destroyed your solar plexus” Jette was very kind to show my understanding and compassion as no one else has done before her (!) when she said “believe you have had a hard time .. judging on what I could se on those clouds” and also “they have stamped on you and destroyed your solar plexus .. almost injured your face – however given your life giving water at the end”, which made me tell her that NONE understands me like her and that this really has been impossible days, and I thanked her for her work, and I thought about my own family not offering me understanding and compassion NOT even once (for real) and about all of the times I as example have visited my mother after going through “impossible days of torture”, which she did not comment even when “reading” my scripts (which she still does not at the moment), but it was “not easy” to fully understand the degree of my sufferings, mother (?) even though I wrote that these are the sufferings of the man suffering the most in the world, but you know, don’t always take things as face value, Phil, and we know while we have it, let us take one of the Lord’s favourite songs, which is “in the air tonight”, and that is because “I can feel it coming …” .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YkADj0TPrJA&ob=av2e Google Earth 3rd June: Fighting “unusual strong darkness” to bring in our New World to the Source We have now arrived to the 3rd June trying to get up to date with the pictures, which is really part of the road to bring first me and now the New World to the Source – and it is NOT easy when darkness is working against you, which both goes with “IT-problems” yesterday evening preventing Jette from posting and continuing work, and this morning when she brushed her teeth and a filling fell out making her call the dentist (!), and yes this is how it is, and I do LIKE very much to be up to date, which is what I hope Jette and I will also become soon with these pictures, and yes let us see what a selection of also MANY pictures today says.
June 2012

Page 35

Here is both a broad band of light but Jette says – about another part of it, I suppose – that “if this is darkness or just dark, it looks to be an unusual strong person..several larger “light” heads observe him awaiting”, and yes darkness is truly still VERY strong.

And here the broadband reaches Australia, which you know is my symbol of normal life of our New World.

Still the 3rd June where a sea snake lifts off the cap of a workman with several characteristic figures of light watching, and a sea snake is darkness, which if lifting off the cap, which is darkness, of a workman, who is about to “build new”, which is really about darkness being made to act a light because this is what I decide as Stig despite of darkness doing everything it can tormenting me to make me act as darkness.

And when the broadband reaches Antarctica, it brings pain to Australia, which is really pain to our New World when hitting darkness.

--Ending the day with these short stories:
One God, One People Page 36 June 2012

The video below was brought to my attention through Selvet, who decided to use one of Hans Christian Andersen’s fairytales, which I have used myself before, which is the emperor’s new clothes, where only the child can see that the emperor don’t even wear clothes with everyone else being snotty and accepting authority so they cannot see the deception, and here is a 12 year old BRIGHT Canadian girl dressing off international banks and politicians to the skin about her economical views. o In the video below she says that “we are being defrauded and rubbed by the banking system” lending “fake money out of thin air” and she continues “our government has been borrowing money from private banks and put us into debts and they are not doing anything about this, so they are just standing by and watching private banks make us pay compounded interest” and “my solution is that we stop borrowing from private banks and we start borrowing from the bank of Canada with little to no interests”, and when you imagine that “the bank of Canada” is the people of the world in a world without banks, there you have the answer from a 12 year old girl, who can see the same logics of a world without banks rubbing us (!) as I, included in my New World Order, and still world leaders “cannot” understand what is purely simple logic (?), and that is because they are snotty and accept authority because “of course it is impossible to change our economical system of today, isn’t it” (?), and NO IT IS NOT (!), you are only BRAINWASHED and need to learn from this 12 year old girl by LISTENING to her, and from me too of course, and I feel Obama here, so he also has something to say about this. And I truly love the following song (and album from where it is taken) by Sinead O’Connor.

how will Dan react to me sending him a “completely normal message” and yes after ALL THIS TIME since I sent him a couple of Facebook emails?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bpA_5a0miWk&ob=av2n  I was happy yesterday to receive a LinkedIn invitation from Ib P. – an old business relation from Sparbank in North West Jutland – and I wrote back telling him how happy I was to hear from him and that I have always thought of him as much more than a business contact and that is potentially as a rare, TRUE friend, and he was kind to confirm this and to offer me his help whenever needed, and I have “warned” him about my writings, so I hope that he will just continue to treat me as Stig, who is the man I was, still am and will always be (!), and let me here say that when he worked for Sparbank, he created “big business” because he thought BIG and was not mediocre, but at the same time he lacked proper business moral for example not always caring about the law and when mixing private and business “interests” (for example blackmailing me once when I worked for GE Insurance to sponsor “his” handball team in Skive misusing our business relation), but first and foremost, he is a man I truly appreciate, and his attitude is somewhat similar to what you see from Peter Brixtofte! And I understand that Ib is brought to me to bring even more darkness – and maybe a little understanding too – to my work, and shortly after sending a new email to him, I saw a visitor to my website from Skive, where Ib comes from, and only to my front page, which was enough to “frighten” you, Ib?
th

6 June: The arrival of “the full row of Kings” through my “new smiling and powerful face, Buddha”
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7qBG8hheSOY http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lFpregq5eJ4&ob=av3e  Dan said a LONG time ago that he would open up for subscribers also to be able to comment his posts, and I don’t know if he “forgot” or if it has been spiritual darkness preventing me to comment him all this time, but I was HAPPY to see that today it was possible, so when he brought one of my top favourite artists, Bryan Ferry with Roxy Music, and “Avalon”, I “had” to try this new feature saying that Bryan is the most elegant of all, both in clothes, charisma and music and yes that he truly is “more than this”, and Dreaming of the Europe minister Nicolai Wammen opposing me and a poorly working Education Minister! As mentioned I slept on the sofa from 00.35 to 07.10 but I was feeling UTTERLY DESTROYED because of the last three days, where I really gave everything I had, followed by the period before this etc., and I had a short dream about the Europe Minister Nicolai Wammen playing noisy music together with a lost of musicians in the middle of working hours, and a young female education minister not knowing about the work she does, and Nicolai is a Social Democrat, former mayor of Århus and also a Facebook friend with Helena, and I wonder if you caused all the trouble and bøvl, Nicolai (?), which is what the music indicates,
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 37

and is this also related to me with you opposing me (?), and just wondering I am. I received two songs at the same time “long hot summer” by Style Council and “mad about you” by Sting and the lyrics “it don’t matter what I do” from the first song and “mad about you” from the second, and I was told that this was in relation to Karen, who would become MAD ABOUT YOU no matter what you did, and that is because she could do nothing else because of the play she was directed to do. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nDvkOwmE2ZU I was beaten black and blue but darkness/sufferings was much less today I was truly completely beaten black and blue or whatever as you say in English but in Danish it is YELLOW and BLUE, which you may understand that I like much better – still as symbols only you know – and I decided to take a LONG bath and I first started writing the last part of the script of yesterday at 13.00 finishing this at 14.30 and yes to do the script of today too finishing most of this at 16.15 (after going through MANY pictures of Jette, where I only brought a selection in the next chapter), and I really was not sure that I would be able to do anything but recover today, but it is better to do this today than tomorrow, and with this I will now follow up on the Google Earth pictures, which Jette brought yesterday also trying to get up to date, so it truly looks like that this is what we will do. I was shown darkness of myself shooting with a riffle, but laying down the riffle, because I don’t want to, and instead it wants to eat a big chocolate layer cake, so just to say that this darkness is still dark. Darkness continued to ask me to remain darkness, and later I was shown and felt how darkness inside of me suddenly became “terrified” of being overtaken by light, which is now everywhere around us, and it literally jumped back to me asking to remain darkness, but no, we are ALL going to become light. I was shown a giant statue at the Town Hall Square in Copenhagen, and I enter it, which changes it to a large lorry which I back up to connect with the pedestrian street of Strøget, which was a vision to show that the lorry of the New World is connected with the tunnel to our eternal creation/energy. At the end of the afternoon, I decided to try the short 9 holes golf par 3 course again at my neighbour and except from one hole, where I landed in the bunker, which I had to use a couple of strokes to remember how to get out from using 6 on the hole in total, I was satisfied with the 8 holes I managed to do in 31 strokes in total (I started at hole 2 and finished at hole 9, and when I wanted to also play hole 1, it was occupied) including to get out of the sand “perfectly” at the next hole, which is to get “perfectly” out of darkness/sufferings also thinking of my mother here and her faith in me, and yes there is a CURE hidden inside of everyone .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6kHNS7sW5Ss&feature=rel ated During the evening, I watched TV and FOR A COUPLE OF MINUTES I totally forgot about darkness only focusing on what was said and I did NOT get disturbed by darkness tormenting me, and yes I cannot remember when this truly has happened the last time, and I got a few minutes here and there of the same telling me that we should be on our right way for all darkness to become light, and I also felt “better” when playing golf, but I still felt the coat of darkness around me making me feel “poorly” inside of it. And I received a series of GIANT hiccups and the message was that this is what we were saved from bringing, which is GREAT sufferings of the Universe if I was not able to go through this without being overtaken by darkness. Later I saw that Jette had brought a new line of pictures, which I decided to comment and to bring in the last chapter of Google Earth pictures today, and while I was doing this, I decided that I might as well upload this script now, and when I did this work, I still received pretty strong darkness, so I wonder what now may be the next task, because my new self and the New World is now inside of the Source and we have connected the Source to our new tunnel to eternal creation/energy, and what is the task now, is it more about our “higher consciousness” following the Venus passage over the Sun or simply more darkness to transform into light (?), and yes we will see over the coming days. Finally at 23.50 this evening, I had uploaded the two last days of scripts. The tunnel of eternal energy is now connected at the anchor of the Source after a “violent fight” Today is the 6th June and I will start bringing pictures of the 4th, which Jette brought yesterday the 5th, and in this the first one she says that “there are wildly many activities ongoing. Almost like the fireworks in Tivoli. Small seeking souls and big persuaded souls in between each other”, and “fireworks in Tivoli” is “explosions” and really the ongoing fight between darkness and light, and she also says that the souls unite in lumps of gigglers, play, fool around and dance, which you know is EXCITEMENT and HAPPINESS because of rescuing.

Here she says that “the stairs for the larder is now stabilised”, which is about the setup of our tunnel to eternal creaJune 2012

One God, One People

Page 38

tion/energy, which has now been established at the Source, and she can also see the beginning of the 60th anniversary of Queen Elisabeth, and a figure of Grundtvig to remind us of democracy – the Danish Constitution Day is the 5th June (!) – and finally she sees a bomb blowing under Antarctica, which is darkness trying to destroy itself, but no, this is not how we are working here.

which you really need to read “my sufferings” and even better all of my scripts to understand.

Here from the 5th June, the broadband now covers half of Australia – we are bringing the New World into the Source, this is the symbol, do you see (?) – and this is how clear Earth becomes when your heart becomes pure.

Jette brought a series of five pictures in her Facebook group with “a violent fight starting”, and this is picture no. 3 where she sees “several against one” and “almost dead beat” in picture 4 not brought here, which is the power of “several people” against me making my sufferings great also these days.

Google Earth shows the letters “S T I G” on Heaven, which you might be able to see? And finally here from the 4th June again, where Jette says “finally S T I G received a clap on the shoulder” and I wondered if she could read the letters S T I G on the sky, and yes she says “it says S T I G”, and I wonder if you can see it the same way as Jette?

In this picture no. 5 she writes “and then life giving water arrives”, which is for me after my fight against darkness, and she includes a script saying something about “more than 15 hours of bombardment – constantly no wonder that Stig Dragholm believes it is hard” and she asks people to pray for and support me, and she really tells about the importance of my scripts and encourage people to read, thank you, Jette .

Somehow Jette could extract the message from these clouds “STIG .. wake up ..hey.. there is work to be done”, which gave me the chance to repeat that lack of sleep being more dead than alive – like a Zombie – at the same time working harder than anyone has been part of my sufferings, and when adding the negative voice of the Devil screaming in my ear to overtake me etc., this is when you get the worst sufferings in the world,

The arrival of “the full row of Kings” through my “new smiling and powerful face, Buddha” Later Jette continued uploading more pictures from yesterday the 5th June and also from the beginning of today, so we are soon up to date, and here at 13:05 she wrote that the picture shows “wrong sex” as I write about with a very shocked and frightened angel connected to our New World (and I cannot see this myself, but I would NEVER bring a picture of explicit sex, so
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 39

I do hope this is NOT what people normally can see), and I use this opportunity to explain about my "old nightmare" again again, and also that wrong sex is about infidelity, group sex and also one-night stands, and also that homosexuals are led by darkness, and are as blessed by God as anyone else and that everyone will receive TRUE feelings of light in our New World NOT attracting you to “wrong sex”.

Jette says “end of story – healing succeeded fine and a new smiling and powerful face is showing, as you have also written, Stig, which is BUDDHA” and really Maitreya Buddha, who is my new self uniting all kings of all times and religious persuasions bringing One God with One People to the world.

Here at yesterday evening at 22.25 she says “Stig, this was really very close to stewed codfish”, and I told her that this is indeed what the inner darkness at the Source wanted to bring the fish of me, which is my new self – the resurrected Jesus – when entering the Source, which almost brought me down as I wrote the other day, but as Jeff says “Don’t bring me down”, and this is how it will become . In another picture not brought here, Jette also wrote “the healing succeeded because this physical/spiritual being rises up again, read:..the attempted destruction was so powerful that both the physical and spiritual body have been attempted destructed”, and this was true because darkness wanted to burn itself and my inner self off as late as yesterday.

This morning, Jette again saw Buddha in another picture not brought here, and here she says that “it is calm, are they catching fish ..they stand in water with a net over their shoulders and between the hands”, and in my reply I say that catching fish is to pull my new self as part of the Source with the dissolution of darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vS_w1WnPGZs And after this healing, Jette believes that it is “the full row of Kings” coming out maybe with the black Madonna and several others standing behind, and all of these are united in the one person in the coffin about to be opened to the world, which you know is my new self.

--Ending the day with these short stories:  The not entirely normal Mikael Wulff claiming to be “entirely normal” – remember the “opposite world” (?) – was funny again again when saying that a “fake Rommedahl arrested in the EC-camp” and “the real Rommedahl liberated
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 40

from broom cupboard and is reported in good condition”, and to me this is about the “intruder of darkness”, which has now been removed and replaced by the original Rommedahl, and here meaning (remaining) God inside of the Source.

Flemming, the former CEO and chairman of the board of the football club and “big business” FC Copenhagen, write today that he has received more than 1,000 calls after his previous post about the lack of skills of the new CEO of FC Copenhagen, Anders Hørsholt, and he does not criticize to be negative but to help his own company because of love, which makes him try to WAKE UP the stockholders! And he says that to his surprise, he agreed with Fernando Olsen in an article on FC Copenhagen, and normally he believes that Fernando speaks superficial about the condition of football clubs, or in other words show the “ignorant but still betterknowing attitude” (!), and yes you do not have this yourself, do you Flemming (?), and just wondering I am, but of course you are right, which is that when you know what you talk about, it is fine to suggest to others what they can do, and if I remember correctly from your previous Facebook post several weeks ago, isn’t this exactly what you “hate” yourself that others do in relation to you (?), and when I wrote something like what you write here, you did not agree with me thinking that I was “too much”, and yes Flemming, it is about knowing what you speak about, see?

And here is his previous Facebook post of the 1st June, where he criticises the new CEO, and I like VERY MUCH when says that “you may have the best products in the world, but this is NOT the most important, people are the most important, people are the background for all success”, and this is obviously where Flemming has a GREAT skill because he created an “exciting and living working place” growing from 7 to several thousands, and now the feeling is miserable where people have fear to lose their job if they have other views (!) and many important key employees have stopped, and this is only Flemming’s side of the story, I am sure that the new CEO has his side of the story too, and Flemming says that the newspaper BT has asked him to stop talking about FC Copenhagen and that he shows lack of respect when doing so, and again Flemming says that he does this because of love to his old company, and yes Flemming there might be a chance that when YOU will understand me, that we agree, which is that it is fine to talk about other businesses, when you know what you talk about, instead of showing an attitude of better-knowing ignorance when people speak about what they do NOT really know about.

One God, One People

Page 41

June 2012

One God, One People

Page 42

June 2012

9. “Here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage - they are close to the light”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 7th June: “Here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage they are close to the light” SUMMARY

  

I received signs that suddenly all of my new self will be opened up: “3-2-1 and then we will start, Dragholm”. Dreaming that I cannot receive more energy to continue being my old self as the cover above my new self. I still received much darkness today but it is removing its dark clothes – we are “cleaning up” bringing in more information/life from darkness instead of “cutting off”, which would cleave my foot and the world. My selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group tell the stories of still much darkness, which I am cleaning up, “resurrected souls” of “original people”, a celebration to Jette for helping me and blessing of homosexuals, it looks like the deep parts of my old self, which I could not reach, is now dragged into a hole (but I will NOT accept loss of life!), “here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage – there is no doubt anymore – they are close to the light – the goal of their (our) walk”, which is about how close I am to open up the eyes of my new self to the world and also about “the Centrifugal Force is going faster and faster” before time will stop. Short stories of Lucas also bringing darkness to me and documentation that Facebook also includes “good debate” with people speaking inspired of “poor work/investments” of the Danish public system. Dreaming of preferring to sleep being afraid (!) of going deeper into my old forest, Søren Pind as a special friend helping me to play against darkness – and I decided that this is as deep as it gets, and it is here anchor is placed to bring out energy of my deep new self and also old self (!), darkness was partying when I slept and my old friends Lena B. and Lisbeth still oppose me bringing me MUCH darkness, but they also still love me both. I will NOT cut the lifeline to darkness, but continue to extract energy from the original tunnel of energy, and this decision now transforms the most inner of me to become part of the outer of me – for the last part of original creation to become part of our new creation. I am working on the absolutely last darkness, which is making me suffer MUCH, and this is when working on the remaining parts of the creation of the spirit of my father becoming part of my new self seeking over in the tunnel of our new eternal creation/energy, and my new self is about to break out from the plaster covering me. Short stories of Michael Hardinger bringing me much darkness/sufferings because of his better-knowing ignorance, giving Stig Elling – a well-known gay – my personal blessings of marriage in church, I am still going through hell to reach our land of joy and happiness and I became my new self when going through the worst sexual torments. Dreaming of Dahlberg seeing my skills differently, a new road opening where I will lift up and save even more life, darkness still wanting to bring my "old nightmare" and my mother and I cannot go through the same sufferings when my motor (also working at nights) stops. I will meet the SHRINK the 15th June and tell them that it is all about EMBARASSMENT of their system of MADNESS! Will he decide to recommend me to take medicine, which will make the ignorant Commune ORDER me to do the same, me to decline and the commune to remove my cash help – or will they


2. 8th June: The last part of the spirit of my father as the original creation is becoming part of me as our new creation

3.

9th June: “Great happiness – an eddy of souls tearing into the light” and the light of God is now all over the world

One God, One People

Page 43

June 2012

step down understanding that I only speak the truth about myself?

The selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group the last few days include “more problems” of darkness, the story of saying no to the “indecent princess” of darkness, a ”fantastic beautiful angel”, Pinocchio as the symbol of me can ONLY speak the truth with the elimination of darkness, “great happiness – an eddy of souls tearing into the light”, a dog changing from darkness to an eagle of light, the landing of souls of the entire Universe in Spain and France with the monster of darkness bleeding, the light of God is now all over our New World including all remaining parts of Old God. I have been told that Denmark will win the European Championships in football – if I continue playing well – to symbolise our total victory saving every little thing, and this evening, Denmark did a “sensation” when winning 1 to 0 over Holland, and inspired messages said that it is now time for darkness to end, “do you believe in Stig now” (?) and that souls are being released from inside of darkness. Short stories of Klaus from the meditation group stilling sending me darkness of “snot”, receiving a new Muslim Facebook friend , my Facebook counter of friends “cannot” count – more friends (i.e. life) is on its way in, I told the Danish and also world politicians that the way out of the crisis is not to work more or to save but to change the attitude to work MUCH better (!) and Fuggi also does outstanding results helping to bring me/all of us ENERGY . Darkness still tried to cheat me by misusing my words and saying “you are never welcome” as its message from the Source to light of my new self coming when it is indeed my words to darkness saying that it will never get me (my "old nightmare" you know), and this is how I at the same time thousands of times have said “you are welcome” to the force coming from outside, which is NOT to be misunderstood by darkness to carry out my "old nightmare" where I have kept saying “you are NOT welcome”, and yes at the same time for different receivers (!) – and I also had a few times very GREAT and sudden pain to my right and also left angel, which is truly – to me – the WORST, which is, and I believe this is about “adjustments” being made and returning what has been borrowed previously. I watched this video with Benny Hinn also thinking that I am not healed just like that as many of these people are because I am not only “me” but everyone, which takes “a little longer” to do . I feel very unpleasant when thinking that my father and John could probably die without the family could “overcome” to tell me because of their limits in relation to me (!), which is part of my sufferings these days, which may not be easy to tell when the family knows themselves how my father and John are doing, and when they know, they do not think that I keep thinking of them and would like to know how they are doing (?), and yes now you know again again. Dreaming that I cannot receive more energy to continue being my old self as the cover above my new self I slept from 01.00 to 08.00 and better than for the last week or so with this dream.

7 June: “Here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage –they are close to the light”
Receiving signs that suddenly all of my new self will be opened up: “3-2-1 and then we will start, Dragholm” Before going to bed yesterday I was told “please feel assure that I will help you some other time”, which was the offer from Ib P. from Skive when connecting with me on LinkedIn the other day, and yes I asked for his help, which was to read and understand me instead of running scared away from me, and what did you decide to do, Ib (?), and just wondering I am that you “could not” keep your promise. Everything took demonstratively long on the computer – in a new way (!) – for example when copying my new script from the website and also when sending it to Kenya etc. and it seems that nothing happens for a long time, and then suddenly everything is let go, which is really about how we have built up my new self; it seems that nothing happens, but then suddenly everything will be released when I will open up my eyes, which may be “soon”, and we will see, and later I was told “3-2-1 and then we will start, Dragholm”, so we are counting down to the big moment of joy. And I was told that we have done all of this (creation) without a guitar box, which you have brought to us from the outside, isn’t this funny? For days I have mostly received quick and “impatient” visions, which have either been too quick, too short and/or too unimportant to bring in my scripts.

th

One God, One People

Page 44

June 2012

I am at Danske Bank in Helsingør asking to receive a car loan, and my application is being assessed, and they have taken out a statement from a previous loan showing that I for a period of time did not repay this loan, which may now mean that they will not grant me the new loan, and I think that they should be able to see that this is now no longer an issued and that I have been paying my other commitments every month. In the canteen, the bank has hired two employees serving free coffee and cake, and they play nice music on the radio. Later I am at SparBank Nord in Aalborg where I also apply for a car loan, and I tell them a joke making them laugh, and they look at an old book of registries inside a glass bowl, which clearly is a book, but it makes me say with a smile that “this is truly very smart digital technique you have here”, and I see how difficult it looks also here to get a car loan. I meet my old friend Henning W., who has bought a mattress, which he is tying to the roof of his car, and he is going to upholster it with foam and to put it inside his sofa, and I tell him that I have been told the same trick, which some people don’t believe is possible, but I know that the furniture store Ilva has such a mattress for sale, and I know where Ilva should be located in Gentofte, but I still have some difficulties to remember exactly where. o A car loan is about receiving more energy to continue life as my old self as the cover above my new self really, which it does not look like I will be given, and these days I am thinking and hoping that I got every little thing with me going as deeply as I could, and also fearing that there is even more, which I could not reach, but then again, my WISH is to CURE everything, so one way or another this is truly what I wish for hoping that my spiritual friends will be able to do this with the “tools” I provide. And the mattress to be put into the sofa is to remove my sexual sufferings, which you know is the threat from darkness to carry out my "old nightmare".

they should be able to do it again (?), and yes there is ONE condition and that is that darkness is NOT too strong for me to handle, and when this is the case, and I do wish that Denmark will become champions to celebrate my victory, this is what they will become, or is it, Stig (?), and yes I don’t know, but it sure would be fine, so we will see . And we know they lost clearly to Russia and Brazil in recent test matches, where darkness was “too strong” …. At bath I was shown “my good friend” of darkness showing me his small writing desk, but he told me that he does not want me to see his next item, but there is no way out, my friend, EVERYTHING is coming on the table so to say, and I am here given a sudden pain to my right angle telling me that energy of the Universe will help doing this, and yes this is my WISH. I still receive darkness/sufferings and this morning with my behind hurting, and I was thinking “when will it ever stop”, and also told that should I give up now, we will very quickly clean up and I was shown a double bed in this connection, and is this the task now, to “clean up” after finishing creation? And it is now 11.40 and I will soon have my lunch, and right now there is no more work on the script to do, so unless new work arrives, I will be able to do a few amendments to the front page of my website telling about my old self at the Source and my new self entering it here in June, and maybe also to check videos at my signs II-IV pages, which I have not checked yet in this round, and we know it is also time for a cycling tour this afternoon, and what will happen afterwards (?), and yes I have no idea, we will see how it goes. After lunch I used approx. one hour to go through my front page of my website once again doing a few changes here and there, and yes it keeps improving all of the time making it easier to understand, and this actually makes me happy, because I only want people to be able to understand. I was shown a LARGE shade of darkness now removing from the Temple Mount in Jerusalem, and yes EVEN from this VERY dark place on Earth, where man “could not” reveal its true meaning to the world. I went through my Signs II page, and replaced three videos, which had been removed by the uploader, and this is really a complete WASTE OF TIME as the “system” is today and in the future, when you first “upload” a video, it will be there forever! I was told that “kill you” is the jacket that we almost do not wear any more, or what (?), however darkness is still trying to twist my thoughts from positive into negative by completing the thought with negative words, so we are not all done. I heard in the background while working darkness saying “remove my dark clothes, now I don’t want to be here anymore”. I still receive 1-2 “heart attack” per day and immediately it is said “because of your mother”, which is the darkness she sends me when she “cannot” communicate.
June 2012

I woke up to the beautiful song “Shanghai surprise” by George Harrison and the lyrics “you must be crazy”, which some people may still think and if there are people from Shanghai/China still thinking the same, please be prepared for a surprise, which includes for your CORRUPT regime to step down and your people to be liberated , and yes what about you at the Commune, am I the worst “nutcase”, you have ever met, or am I starting to make sense also for you “slow-minded” people?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7D6Pdi9g0E&feature=related I still received much darkness but it is removing its dark clothes – we are “cleaning up” bringing in more information/life For the last week or two, I have been given messages that Denmark will do fine in the coming European Championships in football starting in two days for Denmark when meeting the Netherlands, and it sure looks “impossible” for Denmark to qualify from its group with Netherlands, Germany and Portugal, but two teams have to continue and yes when Denmark could beat Netherlands and Germany in 1992 becoming champions,
One God, One People

Page 45

I heard darkness wanting to leave behind sexusal torment of my "old nightmare" “before we change to our new selves”. I cycled for 40 minutes with the GPS receiver “deciding” not to work for the first 25 minutes, and then “suddenly” it worked again, and yes more of the same of “suddenly working” as I also will as my new self. While cycling, I still sometimes had my mouth opening and speaking without being able to stop it, and yes it is NOT funny and also NOT nice, it is as dreadful as you may be able to imagine? I was given the song “meet el presidente” by Duran Duran and the lyrics “He can grow up to be president” from “Americanos” by Holly Johnson and this was about a upcoming meeting, where I will meet “el presidente” of the USA, and hi there, Obama, how are you doing (?), and yes just like when writing with Meshack, this is how we are . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Svki4Rp9tlU I ordered a 4-week trial subscription on the newspaper Information some days ago, and when I did not hear anything when ordering or later, I sent an email yesterday asking them if I was registered, and the “no, I don’t think, I only do slave work attitude” answer I received was “we have received so many orders, which we of course are glad for, but it also means that it will take some time because we register them in the order we receive them”, and this is how to answer a question without taking the time to understand the question, and yes you could have looked at your orders to see if you could find me, or to send me an email informing me about when you would have time to do this, but no this is how it is all over the place, sadly! I was surprised when the bell rang on my door, and it was the national TV/Radio of Denmark, DR, who could see that I use TV/radio but do not pay licence as we do here and if I have just moved in (?), no I have lived here since October 2011 so this is NOT something I forgot, I simply do not pay because I cannot afford it, and when you will send my invoices, I will NOT pay as long as I don’t have a normal life. I was told that I only received a little bit of a smell of burned cake because it was not really set on fire. I was told and shown that there is a sausage included in every saved rush boat from now on meaning that it is parts of darkness trying to give me my "old nightmare", which is saved and converted to light. I was shown a little shelves standing on the hall of the 1st floor in a house where I am looking at/sorting the books instead of rushing down the stairs to the light on ground floor, and yes we are cleaning up now bringing “every little thing”, and I received thank you from darkness not to stop the game now, and this followed after my reply to the Google Earth picture of Australia in the following chapter. I was also told and shown that I will
One God, One People

not split my foot with an axe, which will also bring destructions to the world and that is if I do not bring everything included in darkness when we clean up, and yes this is still difficult to do, and it made me feel “almost sick” just seeing this, so I am glad that I did not go into this alternative scenario. “Here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage – there is no doubt anymore – they are close to the light” This is my selection of pictures from yesterday and today brought today in Jette’s Facebook group – looks like we are update  - and here Jette saw and wrote about “much grey many dogs – one drowning maybe more – it is as if the damaged bird Phoenix tries to put head and wings up from sea and Earth. Europe is still washed..a duck grubs northeast of Spain”, and “the whole Finland shows itself as a monkey and its arms reaches all the way down to Romania, where a penny-farthing looks while laughing while a small monkey from Poland spits on Greece”, and I wrote that many dogs are much darkness, which I am told that we have now started cleaning up, and when she writes about a penny-farthing, it makes me think of “Curious George”, and it made me think of a nice little monkey cycling, i.e. to go through sufferings, to reach the light, which also applies for many countries when I have asked for their support at the same time asking them to close down their country governments and to hand over the keys to Obama.

Here Jette sees a paleface wearing a beautiful feather ornament of enclosed souls, behind him soldiers with and without a high cap, opposite him some confusion, and in the middle above an Elton John figure, and I told her that this is about the birth of a large part of “resurrected souls” as “original people”, and I write about my support for homosexuals and that the new law (!) passed in Denmark today giving homosexuals the same right as heterosexuals to get married in church is to celebrate Jette’s work to help me and all of us, because she is gay herself, and I tell the story about Elton John being another part of my mother born in the wrong body feeling attraction to men, and bring the song “I’m still standing” after going through a serious attack from darkness, and I only do this because I did not give up and because of Jette’s help and in this respect, this song is to is almost my celebration to her.

Page 46

June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZHwVBirqD2s Here Jette says that it looks like the whole of Australia is about to be dragged into a hole, and I tell the story about how I have gone to my extreme limits to get as deep inside of my old self to get everything out of “Old God”, and that Australia to me symbolises the New World and my new self, and now also my old self and after bringing out everything I could, it looks like the rest is pulled down into a hole.

And she continues when saying that Australia is held artificially up and I reply that I am still kept as my old self on the surface and we will see for how long, and I am still receiving darkness, so “the washing machine” is still working.

One God, One People

Page 47

June 2012

Here Jette says that “here we see the wanderer STIG on his way with his entourage – there is no doubt anymore – they are close to the light – the goal of their (our) walk” and besides from giving her my love for doing this work, I also say that when I am out wandering, I like this nice summer-song in my WALK-man .

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x1vku1_donna-summerthe-wanderer_music Jette asks here “does this look like a howl princess – or is it much deeper – is there a son behind? A sorrow – something lost – why is she turning her back? Both receive fuel from the continent”, and I reply that I do NOT hope that this is loss of some of my old self because I cannot go deeper, and that I have asked my spiritual friends to do “miracles” and do their best work ever as I have done too – to get every little thing with us. Lucas brought this post today with “the Centrifugal Force is going faster and faster” and I was encouraged to find a picture from Google Earth from Jette’s group from the other day where she saw and wrote about a “centrifugal process”, I believe, but I could not find it, and it seems that time is still going quicker and quicker, and yes over the last couple of months I have been told that I posses the watch – not darkness – and that time will stop when the left and right side (spiritual and physical content) is of equal size, which it apparently is not yet, but I am sure that after our “cleaning up”, it will be and then time will not be with us anymore.

--Ending the day with these short stories: After these pictures, darkness told me that it was happy to receive my “approval” to destruct what remains, but NO you will NEVER get my approval (!) – this is only my understanding of what is happening, it is NOT my approval, and for some time darkness put on a pretty strong act to make me accept destructions, but no I will never, ever accept this directly, but if you cannot do anything else, you still have my top rule to do “everything it requires to continue”, and yes this is how I have decided for it to be, and the logics is the same as I will NEVER accept darkness directly to hurt anyone, but in general I have my old rules where my family/friends are protected, but may receive darkness to absorb etc. And I might add that for days I have heard with a very low voice in the background a desire to bring blood to my mother, which is about doing “serious” destructions to the world, but I will NOT accept this.  I was VERY happy to see Michael Hardinger returning again again as a Facebook friend, and I do wonder if he knows the song “back for good” at all (?), and I do believe he should take that song for good – and to me this means that my father and John are still alive, and now over the worst point again .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LeNuKH57DaQ  What does Lucas, who was “enthusiastic” about me (following the same pattern as others), think of me now when he has noticed my Facebook postings (?), and yes this post of his today tell, because he says that “everything is well ..except from a monster cold” and “monster cold” is what I had, which is darkness acting as the monster wanting to kill me to become “nothing”, and yes Lucas you are part of the team ALSO playing against me, and no, I did not hear from him again after our first contact. – And he also thanked
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 48

Thomas for being a “top-notch professor”, which I understood was related to pictures of Google Earth, where Jette has seen and written about this “professor”.

In continuation of my mother believing that Facebook is only superficial bringing meaningless everyday comments and my belief that it includes both good and bad, the writer and sociologist Henrik Dahl wrote in “the short newspaper” today “don’t claim that there is no qualified debate on Facebook”, and he decided here to test it by asking his many Facebook friends an inspired question “what do you believe is the most unsuccessful, public investments since democracy was introduced in Denmark” (?), and he received MANY qualified replies as you can see below including IC4 trains, failed IT projects, wrong purchase of military equipment etc. and I might add “complete waste of time, bureaucrazy, poor work and wrong decisions of DICTATORS, who do not follow my basic work rules, which all of this really are examples of, and yes it is as I say, both good and bad on Facebook, and it is almost like “the good, the bad and the Queen” and yes Elisabeth both “good and bad” with you too as Damian Albarn said through the name of one of his side projects, and yes thinking of Prince Philip here and there are MANY stories, which could be written about the British Royal family. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eBEqBsgz7aQ

8 June: The last part of the spirit of my father as the original creation is becoming part of me as our new creation
Dreaming of darkness partying and deciding that I will bring out energy of both my new and old self for an eternity

th

One God, One People

Page 49

June 2012

I decided to go to bed at 23.00 yesterday evening being quite nervous about not being allowed to sleep – following the pattern for some time – but I really felt that I could “no more” and despite of receiving pretty strong “encouragements” to stay awake as part of the play, eventually I fell asleep until 07.30 this morning, and I had a few dreams too.  I am sleeping at a house, my old friend Preben would like to bring me and Tobias into a forest, which I don’t have the courage to do. o Is this to say that I decided to sleep with darkness instead of being awake entering the forest of my old self to bring out even more (?), and yes I never know and this dream may be true, and it may also simply reflect my fear after the pictures of Google Earth from yesterday.  I have met Søren Pind everyday in the train, we know who we are but have not spoken together yet, and I now meet him again after he has played badminton against a man, I could not win over myself, and we now sit down speaking together for the first time. o The train is still to the other side, and here is a man I could not defeat in badminton, which Søren as a “special friend” of mine is now playing against, and when I am not able to go deeper, I wonder if the world and my special friends can help to go even deeper, and that is if it is required, because I am also thinking here that we are setting up the Source at the deepest place I could go, and from here we will for an eternity go even deeper and let us say both in my new self (for an eternity) and what about also my old self (“as deep as it gets”) (?), and yes I do believe that this has to be the answer, it makes sense to me, and this is all about acceptance, Janet (!), and when I accept this, I will NOT accept deeper parts of my old self to be lost, but to keep digging deeper also here, and so it is, so Australia, please “get out of your lazy bed”, which is really what fits here the best, because this is about getting out more “sleepy” darkness and also a favourite song of mine by the fantastic Matt Bianco (including Basia), and I know, it is NOT madness, only fantastic . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ocsob26cvdA  I have been out having a fun night on town meeting and speaking to many people making me feel good and I also had whisky liquor, which I tell Lars G. o I like to be out on town meeting people and laughing, which however was a joy removed from most of my life because of shyness taking over, and here I drink whisky liquor, which is also about darkness, and yes as long as you follow my basic rules of good behaviour there is absolutely nothing wrong to have a GOOD TIME together with other people also when partying throughout the night. And the dream says that it was the darkness partying tonight when I was sleeping. o I woke up to “all my loving” by the Beatles.

Lena B. from TelePerformance (now Tryg Insurance) is my business customer, she is the manager of a boxing club, and I see some of her boxers, who are supporters of FC Brøndby, in what looks like a underground station throwing stones at us, and I see how stones are thrown back at them, but not to hurt them. I am going to meet Lena at a café together with my old friend Lisbeth, and I walk through a shopping centre on my way not feeling the desire of old and wrong sexual desires, and I find the café with many chairs, but it is almost impossible to enter it, and I laugh being together with Lena and Lisbeth, and tell Lisbeth in a break that it is however not as much as when I am alone with Lena, where we laugh even more as Lisbeth knows from her experience when being alone with me, and another of my customers has included an add in Lena’s magazine without our knowledge, and we speak about a moral codex, because this seems to be wrong. o This is about my old very good business relation and “friend”, Lena – and here I get the taste of a tomato, because she is helping my development into being my new self – and the dream says that she as the manager is bringing much darkness of many people against me because of her “need” to speak of her misunderstandings of me, and it is also related to the on-going “drama” of the football club of Brøndby with poor economy, sport results and much CONTROVERSY, which was the (amazing) song by Prince I received when waking up, and I receive the taste of pepper here, which is MUCH DARKNESS, which is what this club symbolically means to me, and yes I now understand because FC Copenhagen and Brøndby were rivals for many years, but because my favourite team is FC Copenhagen and I was victorious, the club of the Devil did very poorly, this is what it means as a symbol, and it is difficult for me to find the love of Lena and also Lisbeth in me because of their misunderstandings, but it is indeed there and so much that both these ladies were in love with me as the dream says.

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x1mdgg_princecontroversy_music The last part of the spirit of my father as the original creation is becoming part of me as our new creation My water boiler still sometimes – not always – decide that it will not switch off when the water boils, I feel how it is controlled spiritually, and it also happened this morning and I was told that this is a symbol of my mother’s sufferings, and I don’t understand why she and my sister “cannot” keep communicating with me, because it is ALWAYS better to communicate and understand instead of the opposite, which will only make people suffer, and yes once again, the family “could not” do the right thing and it still makes me wonder. So the decision from my dream when writing it down this morning is to NOT cut off my lifeline to darkness, which I have been waiting for now for a long time, but to keep it and to create a frame, or copy the frame you already have created for my the lifeline to my new self also to be used for my old self, and yes to
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 50

use this as a template here and for ALL new Sources of our New World’s, and when doing this, it will have to be “the end” of my journey (?) and yes we will see. Later I was shown my mother ironing clothes as the Oracle from the Matrix movies, and she said that this (decision of mine) is part of changing from dark to light clothes and “now we are almost ready”, and even later I heard something in the background about the spirit of my mother concluding that this will not stop the bells from the spirit of my father ringing each morning, it will continue forever and ever. I ended my work to go through all videos of my Signs I-IV today, which included to upload two Jerusalem UFO videos today and yesterday, which others have removed, and I was met by STRONG spiritual darkness preventing me from bringing the comments to the video of today “claiming” that the comments were too long, but no matter what I did, it “could not” accept the comment I wanted to bring, and when it suddenly did not bring my edits at all, I realised that it was spiritual darkness working – and I am here given a sudden pain to my right angle and shown my sister (as the reason for this when she “cannot” apologise/communicate) and also told that spiritual darkness to electronic devises mean the same as this pain (destructions of the Universe) – and it continued when my Firefox browser “could not” open with the windows, which were open when it was closed, and I do believe that it is spiritual darkness making my computer sometimes but not always – but for hours every day – incredible slow so I am (almost) becoming “nuts” and (almost) losing my patience. And the spirit of my father came to me asking “can I become stronger now again” and yes OF COURSE you CAN . I was told that this is how the most inner of my old self becomes part of the outer of me, and really that my inside is being/has been turned inside and out, and now is part of everything of our New World, and I was told “you are such a beautiful blue stamp, this is how your old self is now part of your new self”. I went to town to do some shopping, but it was raining so much that I took the small train instead of cycling, and it was visible to see the giant amount of water, which had run down the small path through “the forest” down the hill to the small train halt, and so much that it had run underneath the asphalt of the path almost “removing” this path, and that is symbolic at least, but I got through, and I have to tell you that this tour and the whole day, I was also on my extreme edge with negativity making my life the worst hell and unbearable to come through every second including strong negative speech, immensely strong physical pressure of darkness coming to me from the outside and also now and again incredible strong pain to my right angle especially when negativity almost had overtaken me, which makes it worse! I was happy for Jette to call me on Skype speaking to her for the first time, but I was unhappy that darkness made my speech very difficult (slight stammer) where I had to fight every second
One God, One People

to get my words out, which became “no fluent”, and it both made me sad in itself to experience – it is NOT nice not being able to speak as you wish – and also because of the effect, which was that I could not create as warm and close contact as I could have if only I spoke fluently/strongly as I often but not always do, for example when meeting the Commune. Jette said in the beginning that she was nervous speaking to me, which there is absolutely NO need to be because I am “only Stig”, the same man as I have been all life, and that is “just like everyone else”. And she said that her spiritual view has now developed so she now also has a “ground view” seeing life etc. on Google Earth pictures of the ground as she already can with clouds, which is the reason why she has started bringing pictures of the ground of Australia, and yes she sees life in life in life in these pictures, which is really the Universal principle. Afterwards I was told that we could not finish this without creating this direct contact between you and Jette, “thank you for doing this”, and I received this thank you because I had to fight against extremely strong darkness every second, which only wanted me to “get rid off her” and gave me STRONG feelings of not wanting to talk, and yes Jette, this is how strong darkness is, but I know what is right to do, so I do believe I was telling darkness “no” maybe 100 times while we were speaking, and I do hope you will understand that all people contain both light and darkness and so do you, and I felt how you also gave me darkness and how you received inspired speech including symbols of darkness, for example when mentioning “our bone”, but there was much more, which I however decided not to write down. I am suffering MUCH and my new self is about to break out from the plaster covering me I was told that the spirit of my mother has given a little piece of me to many “pretty girls” I have met during my life – I was here given the feeling of the pretty bank trainee from Danske Bank, Helsingør, when I was in Espergærde in the middle of the 1980’s as example (!) – and this is now being returned to me, and mostly from Karen as I was told! I was asked “who arrives here” (?) and I was shown a TOTALLY black shape coming in a small carriage on rail and now changing carriage and rail (from darkness to light), and I was told that this is why Jette brought a picture of Google Earth with an angel in ice, which is about my “immense sufferings” to change all of this darkness to light, which includes sometimes to give me the worst burning feelings to my skin, and my sufferings were so immense today, to my surprise, that I was really on my edge of giving up, but “only” on my edge, and not above it, and I here get spiritual taste of nice food again, so more life is still saved. I was asked “does she has her handbag ready” (?) and this was about the spirit of my mother receiving “energy” from the spirit of my father to the world and for a long time, it has been darkness coming from the Source (darkness overtaking light because of sins of man), but now this old darkness is going to be reversed to light too – and yes, I am thinking here that the Source of darkness was already shut down in 2010 (wasn’t it, or was it
June 2012

Page 51

2011, I cannot remember now), so this will have to be remaining and not new darkness, and behind this closure, I believe that more of the original creation of the spirit of my father is to be found, and this darkness was asked “were you used to fire bullets” (?) and I heard “yes, but now it is yellow” with yellow being the colour of the spirit of my mother. I was told that we are soaking everything out of the spirit of my father with the use of our New World, and I was shown the baker of the department store Illum in Copenhagen, which I used in 2007 when I worked for Acta, and lately I have been given several visions of Peter E. J. – my old “manager” from Acta – so are you now on my team of believers too, Peter? (he is a LinkedIn but not Facebook contact of mine). At a moment where I was “almost giving up”, I was asked with a serious voice of the actor if I want to stop now (to become my new self feeling happiness as I felt here), and no, I still carry on! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WmPQBjYgI58 I received a constant “kill me” speech and was told that this is the offshoot of all remaining darkness now being converted, and this was also the feeling I had of this voice. I felt the spirit of my father and how he was loosening darkness between my feet, and I was asked “come here”, which felt like darkness asking me, and I felt a strong force not to follow him, but I am not afraid of anything so I decided to follow him, and I was shown myself entering a circus ring, which also could have been a bullfighter’s ring, and I was put into the barrel of a canon where I met the spirit of my mother, and this is the power, which wanted to “unite” the spirit of my mother and me as physical Stig with the aim to destruct the world, and I was asked “what happened” (?) with the answer being “nothing” (!), and I was told “nobody could do this before you” and “nobody” is here my previous selves of previous Universes, so we had to wait for this moment to come, and I am here given a little heart attack, which is because of FEAR of my mother and yes of whom I am/we are. I felt how light was almost shining through and I saw myself lying on a table in a cake form (!) from where I was “thrown up” and my body was pulled back to the table in order to put more gems inside of me. The European Cup in football started today and I watched the second half of a very memorable match between Russia and the Czech Republic, and I understood that Russia had been superior in the first half, and as the Danish commentators said, there was a risk that the Czech Republic would be “sliced” receiving a big defeat, but contrary to play and chances, suddenly in the 2nd half, the Czechs reduced to 1 to 2, but later the BRILLIANT, QUICK and DIRECT play of Russia – I LOVED to see how they played including to use the edges of the field, it was truly “irresistible” to watch bringing me memories of how Denmark played in the 1980’s – could not be hold back, and Russia scored twice more winning by 4 to 1 (how was it possible for one of the Russian strikers to play well, bring himself in positions and get
One God, One People

maybe 10 big chances to score BUT without even hitting the goal once (?), and yes it goes beyond me), and as the commentators said Russia was superior and played “razor-sharp”, and I was shown a cake (of our New World), which we were almost using this knife to cut in “slices”, which this was about , and they said that “we had excitement, but false excitement”, and this was about the impossible darkness/sufferings I went through today, because what would happen if I gave up (?), and yes probably nothing much believing that the Universe would cover the energy I would not be able to provide, and they spoke about Russian cheers breaking out because of this victory, and I received the vision of “the Russian bear” several times, and that this bear of darkness has changed into “cheers” of our New World coming, so Putin, “your” team was GREAT to PUT IN the ball . My TV is almost working perfectly with only little distortions to the sound and picture, but once it demonstratively gave the loudest “drop-out” sound ever, and it was really LOUD, which is to say that this is the absolutely last darkness I work on, and it is making me suffer MUCH. I was shown a train and the spirit of my father and told “isn’t this what we are saying, we are seeking over in the same tunnel”, and this tunnel is the new tunnel of eternal creation/energy of Karen and my inner self, and I thought I would get two tunnels – one new and one old – but this said that the previous Source now becomes part of our new Source. I was told that “your mother’s mother and Queen Elisabeth is the same” and I was shown a wheel chair entering a stadium, and my mother’s mother was – despite of being well liked by both the family and me (despite of being “cold”) – darkness self, so this is what you are/were too, Elisabeth, and yes I am first told this now, so you were playing on the Old World Order for a very long time? And later I was told that underneath this darkness, is PURE gold – the same as my mother’s mother and also father’s mother for that matter – and yes, of course . I was told the word “magnolia”, which to me is about the love of the spirit of my mother in relation to all life and EVERYTHING of our New World.

Magnolia symbolising the light and LOVE of my mother as she will bring to EVERYONE of our New World 

Page 52

June 2012

I was shown myself inside plaster, which is now breaking off and my inner self on his way to come out, which is about the difficulties for me to remain my old self on the cover of me. I was shown darkness as the absolutely worst Devil I have EVER seen, which together with – from time to time – great physical pain inside fingers and toes, and this was both STRONG darkness and a try of darkness to scare me, but I have decided that no matter what, I will NOT change my old rules now starting to bend to darkness. I felt a Maharaja and was shown him at a part of a house where a neck was leading out to a small “round satellite” and I was told that it is the body of the guitar (of creation), which we are bringing in now. I was so tired this evening that I did not have energy even to prepare dinner for myself and to clean up, so I had to ”demonstratively” decide to prepare dinner for myself and to clean up (!), and that is because I can, and NOT because I enjoy it – and I don’t know how many times I have told myself “LTO is also going to taste this”, and yes I look forward to seeing your faces when you will truly get nice food to eat. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Michael Hardinger is still here, but now without his profile picture, which I do not believe he has removed himself (?), and if I am not wrong, it means that he is close to leave me again, and here he says that he will have to “climb unto the cross” as we say in Danish – don’t you in English (?) – and then he tells a lie, which people believes in, and the lie here is “I do not have an interest in football” (the EC is staring today), and in other words, Michael, what you are saying is that you made me climb unto the cross to be killed because you told a lie about me NOT being who I am, which your friends believed in, and yes MUCH darkness coming from this man, but what do you believe in now (?), and yes just wondering about the pain ignorant but betterknowing people bring.

here he says “I am very happy that the law was passed yesterday so we can receive blessings from the church on Friday”, and I decided to say “you will here also get my personal blessings”, and yes there you have it.

Helena wrote “a hell of a gearbox” and the “funny” part was that she wrote it in Swedish (!), which was to say that I am still driving the car of my old self – on the cover – to bring us to the land of joy and happiness, and I am going through hell to get there.

It seems that almost everything what the Danish government do, it becomes a “disaster” now with the “three part negotiations” (between government, unions and employers) now breaking down too, and yes the government wants the Danes to work more to “get out of the crisis” (!), and they have suggested to remove two banking holidays, but “no”, one of the large unions could “never” dream about bringing this sacrifice, and I am here thinking of the same “spoiled behaviour” of people not wanting to bring sacrifices in order to save themselves (!), just like many of the Greek people, and the “fun” part is that you could simply work both better and smarter when following my Basic Working Rules, but you “cannot” and you cannot even bring two days of more work, and yes “spoiled behaviour of selfish people” is my thinking, and also that this government is almost breaking down because of the immense resistance it meets from everyone, but Margrethe Vestager is “happy” to get her wishes through as the dictator, you are, Margrethe, and I get the taste of chocolate in relation to a cake, and you do know that “chocolate” is “selfishness”, but this is “of course” not how you see yourself??? Anne-Grete first posted a new comment to the statue of the sea boy “he”, which was “has Mick Jagger been sitting as model”, and then she brought a picture of Mick sitting in a similar posture as the statue, and we know “funny” isn’t it that she should think of Mick, who is symbolising “the worst sexual torments” to me, and this is what I had to go through in order to do our new creation and my new self and in this respect she was right, so consequently it was
June 2012

Stig Elling is a famous business person from the travel business in Denmark, and he is also known for being gay, and he is getting married in Church on Friday – a few days after the new law approving marriage in churches – and
Page 53

One God, One People

logical to me to tell her that “you are right, there is indeed a connection, also with the song here”, and that is because “God gave me everything”, otherwise I would not be my new self today, see (?), and yes Anne-Grete, this is the explanation, which is easy to understand after all?

I am working at Dahlberg together with a man and woman coming from the Malmö (Sweden) office. I see how Dahlberg in Copenhagen is full of “administrators”, and how they have given me far less pay compared to my skills and what others receive, and they have now sent me to a job interview at the cooperative housing society Vapnagård in Helsingør to become a director, and when I am there, I do believe that this potential job is one level too low for me, but then I am omitted when the recruiters receive a new reference from Dahlberg, which is that I am working one level below this job. I see that a VERY beautiful lady forgot her telephone, and I invite her for us to meet again. o This will have to be darkness coming from Dahlberg, and yes most of the people working there were no more than “administrators” – or people loving to “talk talk” thinking the world of themselves with the truth being that they were “nothing” because they often did not know what they were speaking of (!) – and I do like people to not only administer but to DEVELOP the business /people and to be the BEST salesmen/communicators (!), and here my thoughts were that Niels (the director) and also Svend (the chairman) saw me as a potential new director of Dahlberg (?), and Bo had received WRONG references on me from Kim S. and Peter A., I believe, telling you that I was a good “specialist/administrator” but not developer/salesman/communicator, herewith judging me to be at a much lower level than I was with the truth being that I was (potentially) better than all of you! o And yes some thinking more and very often less of me, which the dream says, and Vapnagård is DARKNESS of the outskirts of Helsingør.

9 June: “Great happiness – an eddy of souls tearing into the light” and the light of God is now all over the world
Dreaming of a new road opening where I will lift up and save even more life Once again I received encouragements to stay up when I went to bed yesterday evening at around midnight, but again I knew that I would not be able to stay up working, and if a try would be made, I would watch TV rather than work because I “could not” anymore, but now it is “morning” and that is now 12.30 after waking up at 08.00 and using the morning to finish my script of yesterday, so now we are here at the script of today, and we know I have not learned to enjoy this monotonous work more latterly, it just has to be done, and so it is also today, and starting with these dreams.

th

I know where McDonalds is at our local shopping centre, and I am surprised to see that I have now found Burger King also there at the basement, and I follow a man down the stairs, which is reserved for people working at Burger King, but still we enter and follow the hall all the way through, and this man I follow works for Falck, and he has decided to use me in a practice, which includes first a helicopter and then a plane, and I think that this will be the first time in my life I will fly in a helicopter, and we arrive outside at the practise area and are told that it will take two minutes before the helicopter will arrive, and in the meantime we wait inside a very cold tent. o McDonalds are poisoning my food, which Burger King – in the dream at least – is not, and “King” is the right way for me to enter, and this is now a place, which is opening to me because of recent development, and the helicopter is to “lift us up” and to make sure that every little thing – which has to be remaining of the spirit of my father – will follow me to the plane of our New World, and before it will take “two minutes” to finish this, where it will still be “cold” with sufferings including “original people”, i.e. the tent.

The very beautiful Beyonce has decided to be sweethearts with a pretty slight man, because “the time is right” and she feels like it, and a man with big muscles from a public
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 54

shower degrades this slight man with the feeling that she should have chosen a type like him. Beyonce and the man is swimming on the beach and somehow the man has set up a device from the car, which they use when swimming, which brings in extra water, but the motor of the car breaks down, which makes them sink under water, and later they are found unconsciousness beneath water. o Beyonce is here “the devil in disguise” and that is the cover of the spirit of my mother, and I am a “pretty slight man” myself without big muscles, so the man of the dream is me, so this is about darkness still wanting to unite the spirit of my mother and me, and my mother and I can take much sufferings when the motor of my car is running, but when it stops – I cannot work during nights now – all of this water of sufferings is making us go under, and this is what the dream says, but I have NO intentions in real life neither for my mother nor myself to go under. o And when Beyonce is here connected to my mother, what better song to bring than her beautiful “Ave Maria”, and yes she is truly an amazing artist, and one of those I am thinking of bringing in to my top 100+ list, and alright just decided to do this, so you are now on this list too, Beyonce . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=npvVQ0SHPyM&feature=re lated  My mother has died, and I hear how she loved small holiday tours the most of all, and when I allow myself, the tears roll down my cheeks, because having lost my mother is the worst nightmare of all to me, but I also know that she will be resurrected again. o This is about my mother and I not seeing each other, which TRULY makes me sad as I know it also makes her, and yes the only reason is misunderstandings and fear, and how can this be better than to see each other, communicate and be happy (?), and yes I don’t get it! “Old God” is now connected with the genealogical tree of my new self – and we are still saving more life When I woke up this morning it was with the remembrance/attitude right, I am ME and these days are about MUCH suffering, so come on with a new nightmare of a day, let us take on one more terrific/excellent day as I am told here not remembering the negative word I would have said, and yes this is also how it is here. I was told “think that I, in my last time, should experience this, to become part of the forest”, “if I am ready” (?) and yes “more than ready”, “what are we waiting for” (?) and “for him Stig to say go”. I was told “we will probably need to wake him up” and then at the same time “with you” and “without you”, which is the game we are going through now and that is to wake me up as my new self WITH OR WITHOUT YOU and that goes with or without you, you and U2 inside the last darkness, and this is how we also
One God, One People

come to this ONE of the most celebrated and wonderful of all U2’s songs, and do you want to know a secret (?), and the secret is that (U2 is inspired by Beatles and that) I am going for “with you” – and here we are at 100 points again, and yes it is not possible to break this scale, but if it was, this song would do just this . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XmSdTa9kaiQ And we know, we have to have this version of U2’s ONE too (not “two” here) because it is simply irreplaceable showing that they are – together with the Rolling Stones – the greatest Rock band of the world (but still not on top of my list because of “other criteria” you know). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0e4AHv9aegI&hd=1 I was told “then we are to get one of the places on one of the last planes, which will fly to make it all go up”, and yes this is basically the idea, which is that I will first become my new self when every little thing is saved – and here is yet another sign saying that we only have “very little time” left, which may be the case, but I still force myself to be patient saying “six more months”, and simply because PATIENCE is what works the best for me. I heard ”going through the last blood, and he will get all the capital required, shall we do it” (?) and of course is what Stig says, and I received “lots of smiles” also from here, which used to be darkness of the spirit of my father, and he continued “and all of the surplus will return to an eternally system, you say”, which is about the previous dark side of him becoming light now understanding the “new system of life”. I was also told “it is a large algorithm we are doing to get the last with us and to close down”, which I am here told is the same as receiving the grade 11 on its way to become 13, and that is of the old Danish scale saying “it does not get better than this”, and yes I am here thinking of the grade 9 as I gave myself in Kenya in 2009, and I did not do anything perfect, but still my aim was to make the sum “the absolutely most perfect we can ever do” and consequently this has been the goal of our entire work, and yes from day one . I was shown a fish swallowing an entire city and that is “every little thing” to become part of everything of our New World. I was asked by almost former darkness “have you also connected me with the genealogical tree” (?) and told “well, of course we have” and I was told that this feels like removing a mud advertisement. Later I heard this “almost former darkness” saying in wonder and almost disbelief “have I really just been a petrol station attendant without being anything” and yes you have, it is true. During the afternoon, I again felt dizzy with throwing up feelings, which was not optimum conditions to start a cycling tour, but I thought “I will feel better when I have first started and
June 2012

Page 55

also afterwards”, so this is what I did, and again the GPS decided to “strike”, so I can only tell you that I cycled for 48 minutes doing my best/fastest, which includes to stand up uphill remembering this from doing spinning indoors. And I did it to save more life, and this is exactly what I was told “bringing more post” when cycling. I was told that I have not even received “half a warning” about potential loss of life, and as you can see from the later chapter of Jette’s pictures, there was a great liberation of souls from darkness today. I really only relaxed today when watching the football match between Denmark and Holland, and after this, I did not feel like continue working, but I had quite a lot to do to finish and also publish my script today, as I decided to do, because I would like to reduce work tomorrow hoping to find time to get to the library to READ Alice Bailey’s book about what “mental diseases” are really about to understand this in greater detail, and that is because of the following chapter and my meeting with the shrink in 6 days from now. I received some darkness, but not much, when working this evening, including some pain to my behind but not much, and finally at 00.10 I had finished the script of today and uploaded the last three days of scripts, and yes difficult to do, but then again not very difficult because I decided not to relax but to work. I will meet the SHRINK the 15th June and tell them that it is all about EMBARASSMENT of their system of MADNESS! This morning I was told as I have heard for days “there is no doctor present” and is this about people wanting me to be “treated” by a doctor (?), and it cannot still be my family – sister/mother – believing in this as an option (?), and yes this is from where it could come, and also, and maybe more likely, from the Commune “considering” what to do about me (?), and yes I have not been referred to a “sick shrink” yet, which is how I see them when they “cannot” understand what should be quite easy to understand and that is spiritual communication, and that is either if it is light and/or darkness coming through. Later in the day I saw that the Jobcentre had sent me a letter, and when opening it, I better understood this statement about the doctor, because it was the awaited ORDER to visit a shrink, and we know of all places it had to be a psychiatrist from the mental hospital in Hillerød, where I was locked up against my will in 2008 before I found the key locking myself out (!), and we know, it both made me VERY SAD (!) but also started my fighting spirit thinking about how I will make this CRAZY system itself understand that it is WRONG by explaining to them what “mental diseases” truly are about and how the entire system “could not” understand that I am perfectly normal as everyone otherwise can tell instantly when meeting me (!), and yes we know it is only inside their MINDS that the problem is when they know about website (and now when reading previous misunderstandings of “doctors” in journals!), which converts me from “normal” to “crazy” in their eyes just like that without a need to unOne God, One People

derstand what they read and especially that I am completely normal both in social relations with other people and work, and I might add – as it will emerge – “better than normal”, and yes FRIDAY the 15th June will be the BIG day where I will meet this shrink, and will he decide to believe in me, or will he sentence me to death by recommending me to take medicine (?), which the Commune then will order me to do because they don’t know any better, which will make me decline, and yes which will make the Commune remove my cash help – is this the setup, or will the system decide to STEP BACK knowing that this story is all about EMBARASSMENT to them not being “able” to understand what is easy to understand if they only knew me as a person, and yes this is what is truly MADNESS, but the song is AMAZING, right? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KpN_TOP9hg8 Later I was given the idea that this ”doctor” may decide to read Jette’s Facebook group about me – and my own Facebook wall and yes will this be enough for you to believe in me??? “Great happiness – an eddy of souls tearing into the light” and the light of God is now all over the world Today was a new day with many new pictures in Jette’s Facebook group, and here are a selection with the first one from the 7th June about a dog sledge making Jette say “sorry, Stig, all of the problems are not solved”, and I told her that for years I am used to solve one “mission impossible” only for a new and even worse “mission” to come, and that the movies of “mission impossible” are also a symbol of my impossible journey to save us all and create a New World. And I was told wait till they will understand that this mission impossible was because of the sheer strength of family/friends etc. – thus the world – opposing me instead of supporting me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=khAlCr2qaj0 Here Jette received yet another inspired fairytale of Hans Christian Andersen, which this time was the swineherd, when she saw the ladies-in-waiting standing around the princess kissing the swineherd as payment to receive goods, which she wanted, and I replied that the prince afterwards rejecting the indecent princess is a symbol of me rejecting the “princess” of darkness, and I said that this night the spirit of my mother was disguised
June 2012

Page 56

by darkness as Beyonce – one of the most beautiful ladies in the world – which I of course reject, but I will always accept her beautiful music and voice, and I brought her Ave Maria song also here, and I was happy when Jette – as she has also done before – shared this song with her Facebook friends.

Here she saw a ”fantastic beautiful angel with quite a lot of head son the left wing, and just behind the angel’s own head down in the right corner sits a gaping fellow, which could look like Pinocchio – but I have not seen him without a nose in this beautiful scenery”. And I liked that you are seeing Pinocchio without the long nose, Jette, which is because when there is no more darkness of the world, I can ONLY tell the truth, and yes my greatest challenge has been that the spiritual communication I have received has reflected the WRONG doings of people towards me, which was far greater than right doings, which made spiritual voices of darkness much stronger than light, and darkness is per definition NOT to be trusted herewith bringing spiritual lies through me, which I was NOT able to tell when writing, and still I had to write a story to make my family/friends etc., thus the world, believe in me as a normal man being the reappearance of Jesus, and yes “not easy” as you may understand, but where there is a WILL, there is a WAY as we also say here.

Here she saw yesterday and also this morning a changed dog – here becoming an eagle – a person with beard as Asterix looking over rain weather of Great Britain, more diffuse heads over Scandinavia and one looking like Abraham Lincoln shouting to three former presidents, and I replied that the dog is converted to light – instead of becoming nothing if I had given up – “rain weather over Great Britain is “sufferings over our New World”, which is what I still go through to bring the last parts in place including to save everything of the Old World. And then I bring the old story about having had to be as strong as Asterix drinking the magic potion to be able to withstand the sum of resistance of family/friends etc. against me – transferred to me via NEGATIVE spiritual voices, feelings and visions – and that my family/friends etc. are controlled spiritually to represent the attitude of the world to me.

Here is “great happiness – an eddy of souls tearing into the light”, which is really the purpose of what we are doing.

One God, One People

Page 57

June 2012

about bringing LOVE and WARM FEELINGS to all of these released souls, which are not only of Earth but of the entire Universe .

Jette wrote about ”our Lord’s own broad band” and ”the beautiful light over Australia” and how kind the world becomes, and I tell the story that Australia will not enter a hole as she was shown the other day, and this is because I decided to transfer the last part of Old God, who is now connected to our New World too.

In these pictures, Jette shows ”mutation to eagle” and this morning “The landing begins. The massive help from the Trinity – standing and saying “until here and no longer” – makes the souls to “jump off” in Spain and the Southern France – the MONSTER bleeds so to say, and I say that they do get visit”.

NB: I also received emails from Jette this morning enclosing pictures not brought here and not yet at her Facebook group including the text “wake up Stig – I believe more dirt is on its way, here it looks like you are in the water on the way into a sea monster in disguise” and later “a new fight is ongoing” and even later “now it helps”, which was when souls started jumping off to Spain and France. Denmark won over Holland and will win the European Championships if I continue doing my best work This evening, Denmark played the football match of the European Championships against the clear favourites Holland, and I did not watch all of the match because I was busy, but I saw the last approx. 65 minutes, and I was told from the spirit of my father – on his way to light – that this is how I play when I play my best, and Denmark really did it, we played a FINE match and succeeded winning by 1 to 0 over Holland of which it was said that anything else than winning this cup will be a disappointment!

”Look at Spain, they have truly received SPIRITUAL VISIT”, and yes MANY SOULS are released from inside of this darkness when connecting this part of the spirit of my father with the spirit of my mother also in there with the genealogical tree of our New World, and what do you offer unexpected guests (?), and we know Gevalia (an old inspired coffee add), which is
One God, One People

I knew that I did not have much time to write about inspired speech, but the commentators said a couple of times that “he is good inviting, Bendtner”, which is about me always saying “you are welcome” to darkness.

Page 58

June 2012

In the 74th minute, Holland was very close to equalise, but the new goal keeper of Denmark was FEARLESS as the commentators said when he threw himself down at the feet of the Dutchmen to get the ball doing a FINE save, and this was about the fearless attitude I have showed all along when going directly after the throat of darkness, which I will continue doing next week when meeting “the shrink”. After the match, I was shown and told that the spirit of my father is now closing the door behind him meaning that we are truly bringing every little thing including all life with much of it apparently being hidden here at the end, and it makes me wonder if these souls of the Old World are first liberated now – and not in January 2012 as I was told and have written – or if this is the inner parts of them, and I do believe it is the last. There was some inspired Facebook messages of people celebrating the Danish football victory – first with Nicolaj saying that “all with orange bands have to get up now”, and I told him that “this is also how it can be said”, and yes what does it mean (?), and only that orange here is the colour of Holland, and they can get up from the swimming pool now – the game/match is over (!) – and here Holland is darkness, so this is saying that this is the end of darkness liberating all life inside of it, this is really what it means.

which is what you saw with the large amount of released souls in the chapter above, and yes not difficult to understand it is?

The comedian Lasse decided to bring “lavatory jokes”, which I do NOT like, which he had collected from Twitterfeeds, and they were about “dog shits”, which you know is about darkness and here what Lasse together with Brian Mørk and how many other ignorant “comedians” brought me when you could not read/understand but laugh of me behind my back?

The goal scorer of Denmark was Michael Krohn-Dehli (with the surname with a good will meaning “crown” and “delicacy”), which made BT write “do you believe it now” followed by “SENSATION: King-Crown brought down Holland”, which is really meaning “do you believe in Stig now” (?), and Ekstra Bladet decided to say that this is “the crown of the work”, which it truly is, and here thinking of saving every little thing of Old God and the Old World.

--Ending the day with these short stories:  Klaus wrote in this message “what rimes on snot, yes stewed rhubarb” (in Danish at least), and just saying that Klaus is still sending me darkness of “nothing” and that he has not yet been “able” to understand who I am, Klaus, when not reading (?), or is it simply because you have not yet been “able” to invite me back to the meditation group all of you giving me your apologise

I was HAPPY to receive a new Muslim Facebook friend from Cairo, Egypt, after I had seen him reading some of my webpages, and apparently he is not “scared” of the reappearance of Jesus. o I was surprised to see that the number of my Facebook friends was 151 this morning when it should have been 149 or 148 (which is either “with or without you”, Michael Hardinger, and this morning it was again without you, so I do believe that you do NOT know the song “back for good” or at least don’t want to show it?), and I
June 2012

Mikael Wulff decided to be entirely normal by saying “That’s the way to do it! He defeated Holland 1-0” and “Krohn-Dehli opens a deli”, and as you will remember, “food” is about life, so when winning over darkness, we are bringing life to the world,

One God, One People

Page 59

went through all friends again checking with my own list and counting twice, and yes there are only 148 on the list, but the counter says 151 (!!!), and I have been thinking for days that it would be nice to get some of my old dear friends, who deserted me, back and that goes for both you Sidsel, Angela and you, you and U2 to return once again here, and yes this might be what is about to come, and maybe also to symbolise “with you” and that is to bring all life with us.  The radio manager and former “funny man” Mikael Bertelsen said that the film director Michael Noer has not seen his father for 20 years, and in his show on this radio, he has invited his father to the studio … - which to me is to bring back parts of my father from darkness, whom we have not seen for a very long time.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Eqjttpl3peI

The liberal “politician” Jens Rohde wrote to the Social Democratic “politician” Henrik Sass, who has “threatened” the Danes that the real tough reforms will come now because the Danes will not work more (!), and Jens believed that the government first needs to negotiate a majority, which they are not very good at doing as he says, and he was inspired when he used his first words “det er godt med dig” (“it is good with you” and in English you would probably say eeeehhhh “wait a bit” maybe), and it made me tell him and all “politicians” that “it is good with you” (!) because you “cannot” – i.e. “dare” – to tell the Danes and the world that you are LAZY and EGOISTIC, which is the reason of the so called “crisis”, and there is NO need to work more or to save, but to work FAR more efficient and quality oriented and to stop all of the TALK TALK (!), and yes politicians abuse the resources of the community and destroy enterprise, and they believe they do the opposite, and once again it is time for you to WAKE UP!!! I gave you the RECIPE for a better life, work and community through my website, but you did NOTHING about it (?), which is why I call you for WIMPS, and yes the world will be better without the evilness of politicians destroying the world when they could not agree (!), and of course this was also to MICHAEL a la HARDINGER when bringing the Shubidua song “Det’ godt med dig” telling exactly about the LAZY and EGOISTIC attitude of Danes, who don’t want to be sold what they need to do to improve, and this is why nobody is “able” to tell the Danes that they need to change this WRONG attitude, and yes this is NOT rocket science, but still “no one” could do what was RIGHT!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cqmkZxG3MNk  I was very glad to see that my old friend Fuggi walked no less than 50 kilometres today, which nobody does (!) and especially not when they are of the mega size like Fuggi (!), and it makes me think that he also does MUCH better than what most people do and that is helping to bring energy for me and all of us, you see (?) – and eeehhhh Fuggi, why is it that we don’t speak (?) and yes because there is “no doubt” that I am wrong (do you remember what about?), which there by now might be IN YOUR MIND, my friend (?), but still you “cannot” contact me to support me?

One God, One People

Page 60

June 2012

12. In 5 years time “it’ll be love, love, love all through our bodies, and love, love, love all through our minds” 
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th June: I am changing into a swan becoming the King with people starting to believe and about to show their love SUMMARY

The spirit of my father of “soon used to be darkness” reflected on his way into light that it was impossible to win over me and that darkness was not powerless – to terminate life – but it would require that I started losing. Dreaming of not seeing my old friend Kirsten and darkness still wanting to kill I had a visit by Poul-Erik bringing some of my belongings from the old apartment in Lyngby, and he told me an inspired story about fishing, watching swans and aeroplanes land, which were symbols of me becoming the King after having been the “ugly duckling” all of my life and after landing all souls of previous Universes, and I told him about people not communicating/listening, but instead speaking their misunderstandings about me behind my back, and first now people are starting to believe in me, which made him think of my favourite movie “house of angels”, which is exactly about people misunderstanding and gossiping before understanding and showing their love, which is what we are “now” coming to. Jette brought pictures giving the information that we are saving “unknown life” of previous Universes, which was the closest to the eternal abyss of darkness, And Jette saw how the previous grey smoke of darkness is now becoming white – we are coming to an end. Short stories of Helena being inspired spiritually from Sally from USA without knowing her, David in grieve because of the death of two ministers, Elijah decided to continue receiving my money after all without having the courtesy to apologise and let me know but still “de’ båår dehli” (“it’s just lovely”) here. Dreaming of continuing the game until it breaks and ambush of darkness again trying to bring the spirit of my mother - appearing as Helle Thorning Schmidt – and I together and darkness is here represented by Bettina’s Søren and my old Acta colleague Jakob. For a couple of days, I have been prepared for a song by Noah and the whale coming to me today saying that “in 5 years time”, when all have showed a clean heart, “it’ll be love, love, love all through our bodies, and love, love, love all through our minds”  The eyes of my new self is arriving just behind the last darkness, and when I “take on these” I will wake up as my new self. I was told that nobody goes through this four-full-back chain (of icehockey), which we created to get you all inside to plant the anchor and that I am now on my way out. I was coming back to the creation of darkness to undo it – with the last parts of darkness now crashing. I could have been as enervated as Nazi KZ-camp prisoners at my arrival after going through similar pain to theirs Short stories about POOR service from the newspaper Information, I am “not allowed” to see communication of Helena symbolising my mother not communicating with me and I thank Benny Hinn for the work he does bringing healing energies and faith of my presence to the world. Dreaming of still working inside the Old World, “where there is love, I'll be there” and still being monitored. I received the WORST burning pain ever to my right angle symbolising destructions of the Universe, which was to fit our spiritual and physical worlds toPage 61 June 2012

 

2.

11th June: In 5 years time “it’ll be love, love, love all through our bodies, and love, love, love all through our minds” 

  

3.

12th June: I received the WORST burning pain of destructions of the Universe to fit our spiritual and physical worlds

 

One God, One People

gether, at the same time as it was darkness crashing.

Pictures from Google Earth yesterday showed how light passed entire Australia symbolising our New World and how it encircled the Antarctica of what used to be darkness. Short stories of saving everything inside the Pyramid including MUCH laughing and celebration and the MP Lykke had a meeting with former FREEDOM ministers of Maldives, “spiritual darkness” showed that Lykke COULD communicate with me, if only she would, but “the world” has also given her a muzzle on, and Sally and Matthew helps me putting on other words to tell you how important and giving it is to listen and treat everyone as your equals. All day yesterday right until I noticed it, my computer was NOT slow at any stage, and when I THOUGHT about it when publishing my script, suddenly it became very slow again meaning that it takes a long time – often minutes – with NOTHING happening other than the hourglass showing on screen, and this is both when working on the Internet and also Microsoft Word, and spiritual darkness is what it is. I was told that my sister and mother are not happy even though they have/had money to buy what they wanted, and that is because I was the centre of their unhappiness - because of their own misunderstandings and unnecessary concerns. I was shown a tape roll being lifted off from a dark tape holder and now only the absolute end of the tape is connected to this tape holder symbolising darkness with the tape itself now being attached to my new self. I was told that there is also a gate leading to me – my inner self - through Bethlehem (and not only Jerusalem), which nobody knows before writing this now. Dreaming of not seeing my old friend Kirsten and darkness still wanting to kill I went to bed at 01.00 and slept without being woken up during the night until 07.40, and I had short dreams about my old friend Kirsten having died, but her baby and her mother, Inge, is still alive, and I am sad and I know that her death is part of the plan to hit me, and this is about Kirsten deciding not to see me, and I also remember an aeroplane in my room singing a song about dying, and I have heard these songs before, and this is about the desires of darkness, but it still requires my approval, which you will NEVER get. I woke up with three loud hiccups to say that sacrifices of the world made it possible for me to sleep. I woke up to Kim Wilde’s Cambodia – a song I also liked much in the 1980’s (still having some new wave elements) – and the lyrics “flying to Cambodia”, and it is about the break up of sweethearts, and let us hope this is seen from the view of darkness in relation to the spirit of my mother and I. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1y3TKv7Chk4 I had expected to go to the local library today to borrow the book on “mental diseases” by Alice Bailey, but when searching for it on the Internet, I can see that the library in Helsingør does
June 2012

10 June: I am changing into a swan becoming the King with people starting to believe and about to show their love
It was “impossible” for darkness to win over me; it was not powerless but could have terminated life up until now When I sent my script of yesterday to my LTO friends, I also included this message Dear all, Please find my new script below - it should be clear that we are now close to the end, but as usual I cannot tell you just how close in terms of time. The other day I wrote this question via Facebook to David, who normally answers me quickly, but did you not see my question, David (?), and it would make me happy to receive an answer on this from Elijah or David, because as you know communication and understanding makes me happy, and the opposite makes me unhappy.

th

All the best for all of you :-). Before going to bed yesterday I received some more words from the spirit of my father of “soon used to be darkness” saying that it was impossible to win over the musketeers and also “we were not powerless, but the condition was that you would lose” and yes starting with a set, but as mentioned before, if I started losing just once, I was afraid that darkness would hit me so hard/painful that I would never be able to come back to fight as I was. I was also told that my mother & Co. would not be able to close the sewer without me, which would have meant “deaths” and who knows terminations at this stage, but this is what we tell you, and the reason being that if I changed from positive to negative sending our this negativity to the world, it would be “bad”.

One God, One People

Page 62

not have it, and the closest library is in Hillerød, and we know it takes approx. half an hour by train to get there and I cannot afford the fare (!), but I will go there tomorrow anyway because I would really like to see this book, and we know it has 311 pages and I only have a few days before meeting the shrink and other work to do to with my scripts and the pictures of Google Earth including exercise, so it is truly about finding the right balance to get it right. This morning I felt potentially just how strongly I feel about the Hillerød Hospital, which was my prison a few weeks in 2008, and that I am now forced against my will to go back there because I am in the need of receiving “survival help”, and yes what the Commune is doing is breaking all human rights, and Denmark should be sentenced for violating basic human rights bringing me through this nightmare/torture, which is really what it is, and not physical but mental torture, and they have absolutely NO right to do what they do, but I will probably get through this too. So I worked hard yesterday evening to complete my work, so I could read Alice Bailey today, which I cannot do, so now I have time in surplus, and I could decide to meditate and listen to the web-service of the Golden Circle, but no, I will write the script of today, and do some cleaning up, and then we will see what the day will bring. The other day, a lady by the name of Denise had found her way to Jette’s Facebook group recommending me to also write my page in other languages, and today Jette sent me an email encouraging me to record summaries of my websites in Danish for a friend of her to listen to, and all I can say is that I have asked the world to be kind to help me to help us all by translating my writings into all languages required and it is also fine by me for some to record and others to listen to my writings – and preferable also to be looking at the pictures while listening. I am changing into a swan becoming the King with people starting to believe and about to show their love I first received an email and later a call from Poul-Erik, my old landlord, who was kind to offer me to bring my forgotten things from the apartment in Lyngby, and right after I had spoken to him – friendly as always – and started playing my stereo, it gave one of those EXTREMELY loud noises in the right speaker, as loud as an aeroplane (because of his darkness!), and when writing this, my monitor is blinking somewhat to me again to say that my old self is having “problems”, but I am also told “before we will start new life”, and yes I do also some times receive bigger physical pain than ever before to my fingers, toes and right angle, which is NOT nice. Poul-Erik arrived at approx. 14.00 and decided to stay for approx. one hour where we had coffee and a very nice talk sitting at the balcony both speaking about me and him – about life, nature and interests – and after this long “completely normal” talk, I felt inspired to tell him that “communication” among people is an important part of what I write, where people are so busy, so busy that they don’t have “time” or enOne God, One People

ergy/motivation to TRULY listen to others and take the time to go deep into their stories, and Poul-Erik had just spoken about fishing at the nature area “Kongelunden” (“King grove”) outside Copenhagen and seeing SWANS at the same time as he could see aeroplanes about to land at the nearby Copenhagen Airport, and I told him as example that I could decide to go deeper into this story – as all people can if they are patient taking their time to LISTEN in calm – and as example asking him questions about when and why he started to fish, his best fishing stories/catches and what birds and nature mean to him, and I understood what this really was about, which is that the King is now becoming the swan after having changed from being the “ugly duckling” all of my life, and also that I am now landing all aeroplanes of souls of previous worlds safely (!), and this was the story, which was planted for him to bring me today, and my Facebook friend Eva was also “inspired” when she brought a picture from the forest of this area “Kongelunden” today, and sure it is beautiful to watch, isn’t it?

The symbol of the “King’s grove” where Poul-Erik was fishing, watching swans and aeroplanes land as symbols of me becoming the King after landing all souls of previous Universes And I continued telling Poul-Erik that when people do not go deep enough, but only listen with half a ear, and decide to think about and speak about themselves instead, it brings misunderstandings – divorces, friendships breaking up and quarrels with colleagues as examples – and this is what I have been victim of, people misunderstanding me because of their own preconceived opinions and “we don’t even have to read to know”, and instead they have been gossiping about me behind my back, and it is first now – more than two years after I published my first scripts – that people are starting to believe in me, which is because what I write makes sense, and because I keep bombarding people on Facebook with new messages. And Poul-Erik was surely kind to listen – but maybe you were one of the people gossiping about me, Poul-Erik, as I am told here and yes this is the reason why my right speaker of darkness was making the incredible noise after your phone call – and he also mentioned the movie ENGLEGÅRD (“ÄNGLAGÅRD” – “House of angels”, also here) as an example of when people “cannot” understand when they don’t listen and instead run with gossip entirely made up from OUT OF THE BLUE – making me “standin’ in the rain” of sufferings (!) - and I understood his inspiration when he was watching this trilogy of movies recently, and I told him that the original film is my favourite film of all, and he is right, it is about a small and closed village in

Page 63

June 2012

Sweden receiving a visit from two “very modern” young people from the big town of Stockholm, and they look different, so they have to be “dangerous” (!), and people TALK TALK and TALK behind their backs without knowing what they talk about, and yes I told Poul-Erik that this is exactly what happened with me when people (also in the Insurance business and also at Nordea Pension, where he works an yes with some of my formers colleagues!) ran with gossip behind my back without knowing what they spoke of, but as this movie progresses, the misunderstandings are eventually removed, and out comes the most wonderful care and love between all of these people, and this is why it is my favourite movie with one character being even more “original” in the most positive meaning than the next, and yes I do believe that the two brothers are my favourites of favourites with one being open and goodhearted and the other not being able to express his feelings and what he really would like to say, and yes WATCH IT (!), it soon comes to a theatre near you, and maybe you will go back to your colleagues, Poul-Erik, and tell them that I am not crazy, but a completely normal man like everyone else (?), and yes today was the moment were we spoke the closest and longest together making you understand me, Poul Erik (?) – and as mentioned you are welcome to come back with your family as I said, which you just may felt like doing (?) - and yes “from this moment” is the song by Shania Twain coming to me here again (also recently when I wrote “moment” in another context), and we know “endless love” is truly also GREAT, Shania . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QF3sbsg6wnc http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0EQM1JlP6s NB: Poul-Erik sold his apartment DKK 60,000 below the asking price, but he still managed to get out of it with a “profit”, and we know but it was a shame for you to “lose” money on me, Poul-Erik, and it has never crossed your mind for you to give a donation to me and my LTO friends to support us when carrying out our work (?), and just wondering I am. – And I noticed how he “read” 3-4 pages of my website before his visit and then again later 3-4 pages again. Saving “unknown life” or previous Universes – and the grey smoke of darkness is now becoming white Jette was encouraged to take her camera taking this picture of her monitor and she says that it is the text, which is relevant, and when I looked up “meeting an unfamiliar Dumbo” I understood that this is about unknown life at the deep ocean, and to me this is saying that we are now saving souls of previous Universes, which are unknown to us today, and “Dumbo” is of course the elephant with the Big ears – so it can better LISTEN – and “elephant” is the symbol of God, so there you have it.

Here she says “notice the big cyst on the dying monster”, and I said that I still receive darkness potentially very strong and still some fear of what would happen if I should “lose it”, but no, I have no intention to give up, and this is why we are now saving the outermost life of previous worlds being the closest to the eternal abyss of darkness.

Later, Jette saw first grey smoke over Algeria, then white, and I replied that the white smoke at the end is to make even the Pope happy, and for you to read my script of the 24th December 2011 to read more about the SILENT Pope and I. And “white smoke” is to say that we have finished (almost) after finding the only one.

She also brought this picture saying that “there is much fairytale over this picture – King, Queen, kneeling lady” and “diffuse people sitting in the ocean – dog and large cat – the Trinity cutting through light both above and below the picture – a lolling sharpnosed cartoon figure and a mega corpulent gentleman right west to the continent”.

One God, One People

Page 64

June 2012

Later in the evening this last, and potentially very strong darkness, still gave me much sufferings with STRONG pain to my fingers and really the most incredible pressure coming from darkness from the outside where I feel like how I believe a submarine has to “feel” like when diving deep with water pressuring – and I continue received the same pain as always, which you know is negativity trying to make me negative, to lose my temper and to direct my anger directly to the darkness self bringing it, which would be the same as killing the inside of it – and yes don’t slap the one slapping you, which this is really about – and for days I have also received more physical feelings to my private parts made spiritually, which is some of the worst of all. --I could have been as enervated as Nazi KZ-camp prisoners at my arrival after going through similar pain to theirs After receiving the confirmation from Jette that it is “unfamiliar Dumbos” we are saving right now – which also was what came to me earlier in the day – it gave me CALM because then we have at least saved “almost every little thing” by now including every little thing of this – and most Universes – and now it is “only” the final life closest to the abyss we are saving, and this calmness actually reduced my fear, which is always with me even though I do my best to keep it down, and with this attitude, darkness became easier to live with, but not easy (!), because it could not “hurt” me as much with this attitude. Later I was shown myself as a lizard with my tongue jumping out, and that is because I am myself the worst darkness remaining, and I continued to received the voice of “kill, kill, kill”, but I don’t even react to it any longer – this is just reflections by now because nothing can take me over. Croatia won 3 to 1 over Ireland and when scoring to 3 to 1 the Danish commentator said “now they can walk on water”, which was about me because “it’s just lovely” here, and I enjoyed watching Italy against Spain ending 1 to 1, and yes Spain plays like F.C. Barcelona, which I do believe is the same way the Danish national team plays, but still it looks different. I was shown a French hot dog with the sausage been set in and out and told “Denis” and the voice of darkness tried to make me say “everything is to become negative” instead of positive, which is what I am still saying much, and just to say that I am still fighting the darkness of Denis, who is still Karen’s husband (?), and yes what do I know (?), and he is NOT a Facebook friend with Karen any longer, so I guess that he is not? I was shown the pair of scales and told that this has not been in use at all, and this was the symbol about people making it or not making it through the Judgment. I was told that at my arrival coming this far I could have been as enervated as Nazi KZ concentration camp prisoners going through the same pain as they. Ending the day with these short stories:  Helena is still here – on contrary to Michael Hardinger these days – and here she says “total rainbow weekend”, “God help me if my male acquaintance has not checked in with rainbow ice cream from the petrol station” – “just waits to be beamed up ….Crazy”, and yes she is still as inspired as ever, and a couple of hours before I saw this message, I felt a strong spiritual taste of and urge to eat ice cream, which was related with this post, and I was told that this is Sally’s (from Lucas Facebook group) belief shining through (she always gives out “rainbow hugs” as she call them), and it is coming from her to Helena to me, this is how it works, and you do remember that there is GOLD at the end of the rainbow? And now Helena only waits to be “beamed up” to become her true self, and yes “crazy” is what you believed of me, Helena, when you “could not” read and understand because of your selfish and lazy but still better-knowing attitude?

David decided to share with me his grieve over a plane crash claiming the lives of two top government officials – “everything has a reason, David” and you do remember that the inner parts of you are of great IMPORTANCE, and when you do what is NOT right to do (poor communication and Elijah going against me again again), this is what happens (!) – and when it comes to Elijah, I was glad to receive your information that Elijah decided to take my money after all after he had declined to take it because of his misunderstanding, and don’t you believe, Elijah, that it would have been “fair” of you to INFORM me that now my money is good enough for you again instead of being silent (?), so you could take my money, but you could not APOLOGISE your misunderstandings and WRONG attacks on me, and yes it took NOTHING for you to get MUHC strength to instantly attack me when you could not control your negative feelings – just like many others – and also as many others, it is almost impossible for you to apologise, and is this because of SHAME (?), and yes this is truly “such a
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 65

shame”, so here you have TALK TALK again, and you might understand why this is one of my top favourite bands.

– until 09.00, which is darkness making it more difficult for me to make it to the library of Hillerød today, and my thoughts were yesterday to start writing the script of today, and to leave around 09.30 to 10.00, but now I am a couple of hours late, so I will have to leave at around 12.00 instead giving me less time in Hillerød, and that is if I cannot borrow the book with me. I had these dreams:  Something about playing cards with others until the game breaks off, and I am one in five who are allowed to sleep. o I am continuing the game until it will “break”, and at the moment I can still both play and sleep.  I am sweethearts with Helle Thorning Schmidt in the beginning as a secret, but now I see that she has decided to show a visible Facebook sign about me in front of her apartment, so both the media and her partners in government will know. We have been set out from my house with a very fine view over the sea, and instead my furniture in moved to a large apartment in Copenhagen with shutters on the windows, and we are overtaking this apartment from Bettina’s Søren. Later I am with Helle at a new “free” place, which is an internet café environment, where she is performing a sexual act on me in secret. This is a nonviolent environment, but my old friend/colleague Jakob cannot keep this, so he is stabbing and killing people, and he leaves the knife with a lady lying in bed, who will do EVERYTHING to kill us, and I have to remove it from here. I also saw a group of goof friends – all feeling like “other parts of me” – being killed, and now only few remains. o This is again about darkness being strong when I sleep, and as you know Helle Thorning Schmidt is also another part of my mother, and here we are moved to a DARK apartment located at the darkness of Copenhagen, and this darkness is brought to me by Bettina’s Søren, who “could not” read, understand and support me (!), and Jakob with the BIG mouth – also in relation to me, Jakob – is “helping” to bring me this much darkness to unite the spirit of my mother and I, and it does not matter much, Jakob, if you speak the truth or only “gossip” (?), and there you have it. o And let me say that I FEEL FOR YOU, Helle, because of how tough it is trying to run Denmark with people from all corners making it “impossible” to you, and I wonder what goes on behind the curtain, and what you as example are really going to talk about with the Chinese President Hu Jintao when he visits Denmark from the 14th to 16th June, and yes not very often that China decides to visit the small state of Denmark (?), and eeehhh there has to be a first time for everything, see? o I woke up to U2’s “even better than the real thing”, which is about the faith of Helle in me, but still you are SILENT too, Helle? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lHKMoLY5ueY The eyes of my new self is arriving just behind the last darkness, and when I “take on these” I will wake up as my new self
June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t8715uPbwXA  Henrik was a little disappointed that the Danish newspapers after the goal of Krohn-Deli did not say “de’ båår Dehli" (“true Jutlandic” dialect of “it’s just lovely”) and of course adopted from the famous TV Christmas Calendar “The Julekalender”, and I can only say “bob bob bob” to why they apparently did not do this, and yes this is just something we say here twisting our hand at the same time – and at least in the Julekalender it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RmlRNY_AVQo

11 June: In 5 years time “it’ll be love, love, love all through our bodies, and love, love, love all through our minds” 
Dreaming of continuing the game until it breaks and darkness again trying to bring the spirit of my mother and I together I went to bed at 23.00 thinking that I would wake up between 07.00 and 07.30, but I was kept “sleeping” – and that is LIGHT because I am not “fresh” neither today (as I am not most days)

th

One God, One People

Page 66

I was given “watching the world” by Mr. Mister, which is both what we are doing, and also another band close to my top 100 list, and yes let us also move them over – a symbol of life of the Old World still being moved over to our New World – and yes the album “Go on…” is among my favourite albums, it is nothing less fantastic . I was also given “ambush in the night” by Bob Marley, which is what darkness is still bringing me, and I can only say that what we lose in the night, is what we will save and recreate if necessary during days. I finished the rest of the script of yesterday and the script of today so far at 11.30 and after lunch, I left at 12.00 towards Hillerød, and to my surprise I could borrow this book directly even though it is in another Commune having their own system – I do like ONE SYSTEM (!) – and it meant that I was home again only a couple of hours later, and yes, it is NOT nice driving in the train without a ticket risking to be “caught” by the train conductor, who only comes once in a while to check tickets in these particular trains.

I was told “yes, we were about to be cut over with a golden tong”, but no, I decided NOT to do this. I was told that nobody goes through this four-full-back chain (of icehockey), which we created to get you all inside and yes to plant the anchor and who do you meet on the way out (?), and yes your mother once again, who does not want to listen to you, but to your sister, and yes guess who is right when speaking about me, my sister or I (?), and yes it should be easy to do what is right to communicate with me, but apparently not. While I was reading/skimming the book, I was told “isn’t this helping to get us out of prison” (?) with the answer being yes, and I felt red of the spirit of my father all close to me at my right ear making me think that there is not much darkness remaining, and it was confirmed when I later received a constant feeling of the presence of the spirit of John Paul II, which comes to me from light, and I have now received several times a desire of darkness wanting me to put my fingers into what I first believed was the eyes of darkness until I understood that these are the eyes of my new self coming to me behind this last darkness, and these are the eyes I will use when truly seeing the New World for the first time being awakened as my new self. I was shown a ship on sea sending a triangle of golf balls to me ashore, and the balls become sheep, which was the shipment of more life saved from darkness. I had periods this afternoon almost without a negative voice coming hundreds of times trying to overtake me, and you might understand how stressful/ incriminating it is to have one trying to take over your mind is, and how peaceful it is when I can “almost” be myself without these interfering voices/thoughts. And because darkness was only little, it also removed my potential “fear” and negative feelings about visiting the “psychiatrist” on Friday, and yes the extreme feelings I have had of this is simply negative feelings transferred to me from others.

The view over the beautiful Frederiksborg Castle in Hillerød from the city square, which I passed So today is Monday, and it is already on Friday I will return to Hillerød to meet the “psychiatrist” and it is truly NOT easy to read and understand this book of more than 300 pages in only a few days also having other work to do, and when feeling tired with throw up feelings as I do, but this is the condition when fighting this the worst darkness represented by the DISGUSTING Danish system of Communes and psychiatric system TORTURING me, but still you “only want to help”, oder was? I used the afternoon to read/skim this book and it became apparent to me that it goes into a detail, which I am not able to understand and also pass on to the shrink on Friday, so “a good play” is the only comment I have about the story of this book, and my decision is that I will NOT mention in on Friday, but here I mentioned it again, and I am sure that there are many truths to be discovered in this book by people who read CAREFULLY in order to understand it.

During the evening, I was told “no, the space is not opened to him yet” and “it is first when you switch on the light, that we can see it ourselves”. I was shown a boat in Nyhavn Copenhagen on its way out but all people on the boat jumps up with incredible joy and flowers in their arms to me on the bridge, and that is because I have decided that no one is going to follow the boat to the abyss on the other side of the bridge. For a couple of days I have been told that Jack by now has told his mother about me, and yes isn’t this “udemærket” (“very good”), Evy? I was told “you have paid rent” (i.e. brought energy) and then I heard darkness saying “but it does not correspond” (the right and left side) at the same time as I was given a feeling by light just underneath the surface, that it does.

One God, One People

Page 67

June 2012

As a matter of good sake, the bottom of my head is still scratching to symbolise the pain and lack of money of my LTO friends in Kenya, however it is not as painful as a few months ago. I watched Ukraine win by 2 to 1 over Sweden, and when scoring the second goal, the Danish commentator said “it surpasses every dream”, and for a short fraction of a second I was given a SERIOUS feeling of presence of my spiritual friends, which was really to say what is waiting for us. I was told that resistance from the world to me – which is what my family/friends etc. show me when spiritually controlled – is not only about faith but also about the rich world allowing poverty of the world, and yes we can include other wrongdoings of economics and climate also almost bringing the world down, and we know poor/wrong behaviour too. I was told that my old girlfriend and cohabitant Camilla’s brother Christian has spoken to “his best friend” – the lawyer in the Alfa Romeo as I remember him – about the chance to remove my writings on them – selfishness of narrow-minded people not understanding the big picture (!) – and I was told that the sheer volume of my scripts and potential work for them to read is what also prevented this threat! I was told that Prince knows that I am not giving up, and I don’t believe I have written this before, but I have OFTEN been told about this person or group of people – latterly the handball team AG Copenhagen – knowing about me, and this I have probably said, but not from where do they know about me (?), and that is truly the question also “bothering” me, because I cannot see a big influx of visitors to my website confirming this, and the only options are yes visits to my website and otherwise “gossip between people” and yes secret visits through the “secret surveillance network” of the world and spiritual communication, and that is it! Coming back to the creation of darkness to undo it – with the last parts of darkness now crashing For the second time in days, I have seen a big black SPIRITUAL bird flying outside my windows, and it is exactly as visible as if it was a true bird, but it is not, because it was crashing directly into the building and I did not even have to look if it was a true bird because I knew and yes from where (?) and that is back to maybe 2005-06 I believe when I was living in Hørsholm and where I on a daily basis was shown the same black birds flying outside the window, and back then they did not crash, but this is what the very few remaining now does to say that darkness cannot keep up – and I had to be careful not to gloat over this, which was feelings given to me by darkness self. I saw the beautiful Italian woman Pasqualina SANNA on the Internet, and later I was given sexual speech and this was mentioned in relation to my sister, Sanna, and I understood that we are now coming back to the point where darkness itself was created when we by accident “tilted” over from the light side because of extreme happiness and because it was possible, and this is what we are now asking to “come undone”.
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ICnlyNUt_0o A couple of days I have been shown that I receive the blade of a sword with the feeling that I receive the sword itself – from darkness (?) – and is this about pain coming? In 5 years time “it’ll be love, love, love all through our bodies, and love, love, love all through our minds”  For a couple of days I have been given the word of the musical instrument “ukulele”, and I connected it with George Harrison, who was fond of this, but today when listening to DR P6 radio, I understood that it was not about George Harrison, but about the inspired group “Noah and the whale” – just look at the name, which to me symbolises “bringing all life with us to the New World” – and their song “5 years time” including a UKULELE, and it is simply to say that in 5 years time, when all people have showed a clean heart, there will be LOVE all over as they sing: “And it'll be love, love, love- all through our bodies, And love, love, love- all through our minds, And it'll be love, love, love- all over her face, And love, love, love- all over mine”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T8YCSJpF4g4&feature=rela ted And after listening a while to this band, I must say that it is BRILLIANT music, and yes it enters my top 100+ list immediately, and not very often this happens . --Ending the day with these short stories:  I sent the newspaper a new email telling them that I did not ask them if they had received many orders, as they told me the last time without answering my question, but IF they had received my order, so therefore I asked the question again “can you see if I have become registered and if not, I kindly ask you to take this email as my order instead” and apparently it is “completely impossible” for this newspaper to answer my question (?), so in the new reply I was told that “we cannot go through all orders, but your order will be entered when we reach it”, and we know is it truly IMPOSSIBLE for you to READ and UNDERSTAND my question (?), and I do believe I have been exposed to more spiritual darkness for this order not to go through, which is really whey I asked you, and with these kind of answers, it seems that it is impossible for me to be “allowed” to receive a trial subscription on this newspaper (?), and yes DARKNESS of the media not “willing” to tell the world about me is what this is about. Yesterday I noticed that Helena first posted a message, and later I saw from the right column of Facebook that she had posted a comment answering others commenting on her post, but I could NOT see these comments on the post it-

Page 68

June 2012

self, and today this “piece of art” repeated itself, where I first saw a post from her, and later I saw from the right column as you can see from the first picture below that she posted a comment answering others commenting on her post, and in her comment she says “well, sell, ladies, I believe I have …”, and when you put the computer mouse over the comment in the right column, it normally shows the original post AND the comments to the left of it, but as you can see, in my case at the moment it only shows the original post WITHOUT the comments (!), and when entering Helena’s profile, it is only her post without the comments, which are shown here (about Helena losing her headset), and “ehh” as Helena writes almost as me (!), what does all of this mean (?), and isn’t it obvious (?), it is about my mother, who “cannot” communicate with me, and we know “completely unnecessary” as usual.

myself working there again after a break, and I see how I have influenced Bjarne in the way he advises customers, and a pension consultant from an area of branches is on visit, and I say hello to him asking him if we have met before, and he says that we spoke on the telephone, and he is covering the “Gothenborg” and “Rørholm” areas, which I don’t know where is. I am still working as a bank assistant these many years after first working there, and my managers still do not care. Jan H. gives cake to his “consultant colleagues” but not to me, who is known to give cake to everyone. o So we are still working inside the Old World and I am receiving energy from others (?), and even though I was the youngest there and apparently not valued and cared much for by my two managers on the other side of the hall not knowing what was going on, I had an influence on my “clever colleagues” and that was also with the pension consultants placed all over the country. And Jan H. is now a LinkedIn contact, who does not want to share his pretty big cake in terms of money, Jan (?), with me.  I woke up to “I’ll be there” by Jackson 5 and the lyrics “Where there is love, I'll be there”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J6pAxF2br_U  I have subscribed to Benny Hinn on Facebook and I got a good opportunity to send him a reply today, and I wonder if he saw it?  I am about to move with John and my family. I notice when looking out on the trees that it is autumn and the leaves are red and about to fall off. I am a little unsure about whether I will start by moving my things out, or if we will all go and get John’s things first. o John and my family is bringing me red, i.e. darkness. It seems that we are either movin’ out, Billy, or the family movin’ in, and I believe this has to do with getting the left and right part of me and the New World to fit.  I was also a knick-knack on the desk of a room, which the person of the room is told actually includes the ear of the person below the room making him listen in, which the person first does not believe in, but when touching the “item” inside the knick-knack, this person realises that it is indeed an ear, and it was following with something like “it is without importance to the politics of our government” and I felt Obama and this is also in relation to me still being monitored against my will?

12 June: I received the WORST burning pain of destructions of the Universe to fit our spiritual and physical worlds
Dreaming of still working inside the Old World, “where there is love, I'll be there” and still being monitored. I slept from around 23.10 to 08.30 with a few dreams:  I show people from where I work a picture of Danske-BankPension at Bremerholm in Copenhagen, and tell them that this is where I worked and first I show the building to the right, but correct it to the building to the left, and I tell them that I was actually glad to work there. And then I find

th

I received the WORST burning pain of destructions of the Universe to fit our spiritual and physical worlds When I stood up I received a series of the WORST pain to my right angle, and yes it means “destructions to the world” and I have NEVER had so long pain before, it took maybe 30 seconds, and it is truly the WORST pain of all I know of, and when it comes, it is always very close to make me turn negative myself because of just how strong it is and potentially to make me give up just deciding to do nothing, but no, this has NOT happened once, and later after bath, when I stood in my small kitchen (connected with the living room in my one-room apartment), suddenly I was given an even deeper and stronger pain together
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 69

with the feeling of red in my right angle again, and it was so strong that I throw me down on my bed right next to me, and later I was made to spill boiling coffee on me, and yes this was exactly the same feeling, the feeling of burning, and I understood that new parts of our Universe has broken off, and this will also become parts of our New Worlds, and I also understood the connection with the black birds of darkness crashing and to make our right and left sides match to be able to stop time of our New World, and I was told that I was given pain to my right angle, to the physical Universe, to avoid bringing destructions to the left side of me, our spiritual selves (being part of us in our New World). While I received this pain, I was also given the feeling of my mother dying, which first made me afraid of my mother truly dying, but then I understood that this is about the world being my mother as the holy spirit, which is “dying” when destructing, but as mentioned continuing life as part of our New Worlds created on top of our New World and not by my father and mother, but by Karen and I. I was told by a “levitating voice” in the room something about children will not survive and also “you will hear from my lawyer later today”, which was darkness speaking and again I felt smiles of the light just behind this. In the beginning of the morning with this on-going, I was also given darkness, which with strength wanted to bring me WRONG “sexual services”, which I of course and as usual rejected, but just to tell you that darkness was strong here, and because it is crashing, but I will accept NO loss of life just because of this! At 11.15 I received even more great pain to my right foot, and I will NEVER get used to this terrible pain, and later I was told, when working but influence by this that if you gave up, I would put myself into the grave now, which I felt as darkness speaking telling me that “everything will be alright” and that I will wake up as my new self “in the grave”. I finished the last part of the script of yesterday and most of the script today at lunch, and instead of having too little time having to read and understand Alice Bailey’s book, I now have plenty of time when deciding not to read it in detail, so we will see what will come during the afternoon, and cycling will at least be part of it, and I do hope NO more pain to my right angle. I am still thinking of the unpleasant meeting I am forced to have with the psychiatrist in three days because I am officially unemployed without being unemployed – “funny”, right (?) – and also that if this system will show its complete failure and lack of understanding in people, thus “recommending” me to take medicine, fine by me, then I will go the whole way showing the world that people of the Old World could not understand each other – and I am here given the vision of the actor Mads Mikkelsen and yes the character of Hannibal Lecter is the most EVIL of all, which this is about (!) – and this will then be the end of this story, and then they may remove my cash help thinking
One God, One People

that something new will show when I will open the eyes of my new self, so I am NOT afraid of you – come on, give me the best you got (!) – but I am SAD that you make me suffer so much because of your own ignorance and better-knowing attitude. I still receive pain to my behind, occasionally diarrhoea and sneezes too, and also “heart attacks” as unpleasant as always. We are coming CLOSE to the end of darkness and time This afternoon I did not feel like cycling but again I thought that it will feel better once starting, but it never really felt good, I only received another pain to my behind when sitting on the saddle for 27.5 kilometres today, and yes it should NOT hurt by now, but it did because of darkness (!), and the first approx. 2 kilometres, the GPS decided that it did not want to work, and instead I kept on hearing the application saying “time has paused” immediately followed by “time has resumed”, which was to say that we have now fought our way back “almost” to the beginning of time when darkness took us over, and as you know, with the end of darkness, it will be the end of time. For days I have also been told much about the psychiatrist I will visit on Friday having read some of my website and Facebook timeline and “understanding” me, and I don’t know as usual what are messages of light and darkness – this might be true or wrong – but I am telling myself that we are now so close to the end of darkness and the end of lies that it would be logic that this psychiatrist, as the whole system (!), should be in doubt about what is true and wrong, and as I was told “I am going to me Christ on Friday” is also a (potential) feeling of this man, and yes not easy for you too? Light passing the entire Australia symbolising our New World and encircling Antarctica of what used to be darkness Jette was busy yesterday, so I took some pictures, which I sent to her, which she uploaded yesterday evening, and I bring some of these today after going through them. At this picture from 09.15 yesterday you can see how the opening of the light begins north of Spain and west of France and goes via my scripts north of Greenland, and as Jette writes, I wrote to her that the light is now reaching all the way over and pass Australia and now around all Antarctica – the light now encircles darkness.

Page 70

June 2012

Here is the light all the way over and pass Australia, the symbol of our New World.

which included a picture of a glass of champagne with a strawberry, and yes when you connect saving everything inside the Pyramid of our Old World, much smiles/laughing there is nothing to say that we like to get together over a glass of Champagne to celebrate. o And I have not seen or heard from Lotus since her visit in 2010, she has not replied when I have contacted her, so I wrote to her that I would be happy to see her again, and also – guided by my voice – asking her if it wasn’t funny that the spiritual voice making so much fun when speaking through me (when we met on a weekly basis for meditation in 2005/06) was God self (?), and yes she is a Facebook friend, and even though she apparently is not active on Facebook, I have been told as a matter of fact in recent days that she has seen my activity and who I am.

Here you see that light now encircles what used to be darkness over Antarctica.

Here she says that my scripts are fiddled with, which don’t sound good, but who knows (?), and a soldier is guarding showing his back, and there is a beautiful angel above, which is not an angle, but a cat woman with a sceptre or cross in her left hand according to her next picture not brought here, and cat to me is about light of people, so this is also positive to me.

The MP, Lykke, had a meeting with the former foreign and environment ministers of Maldives, and they told about how they were exposed to violence when they were couped from power, and I simply said “THANK YOU, Lykke”.

--Ending the day with these short stories:  I was happy to receive a PYRAMID email from my old friend Lotus, which said “send this email to at least seven people and see what will happen on the monitor – you will truly laugh” and later “I don’t want to tell you what it is, but I laughed so much that I was almost falling down the chair”, so this is what Lotus did when also sending me this email,
Page 71 June 2012

One God, One People

As you can see below, I was HAPPY to read the posts of Sally and Matthew in Lucas’ Facebook group about LISTENING and treating everyone as your equals .

Later I received the information that Lykke had commented her photo addressing Anders when saying, yes I borrowed the office of the minister of freedom”, and the “funny” part here is that neither Anders’ not Lykke’s comment were included when I after this opened her thread, which only included comments of Peter and I, and this is another way of saying that Lykke could “comment” me if she would, but she “cannot” because she has also received a muzzle on by “the world”, and yes Lykke, this is what makes me SAD – you know who I am, but you “could not” DREAM (!) about communicating with and supporting me directly?

One God, One People

Page 72

June 2012

14. Denmark ask China to bring FREEDOM of speech/movement to its people and its government to step down!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 13th June: Denmark ask China to bring FREEDOM of speech/movement to its people and its government to step down! SUMMARY

I was awakened during night receiving more “incredible pains” to my right angle symbolising destructions of the Universe, and I understood that I was a victim of darkness paving the last part of the road by much pain if tempted, and this I was by watching a lady on the Internet awakening my desire, which I should let go when a TV-show she appeared in went above the line. I received healing from the energy of a Benny Hinn video, and was asked to stay up the entire day in order to continue the game, and save more life from darkness, which brought me back on my “tired edge” now with the worst test ever to avoid be overtaken by negative voices of darkness. My selection of pictures from Google Earth show darkness coming to the world because I was led in temptation, a white man wears sunglasses having a dark dog sitting above his ear, which is about my view becoming dark because of this temptation, which is both bringing me into this inner darkness at the same time as bringing a danger for it to terminate if I – or the Universe – is not strong enough to take on this pain (which we should be), time goes quicker and quicker the closer we get to the beginning of time, I am facing “the final hour – for Herr Hitler and all of his generals” and I tell the what “the worst darkness is” explaining about (both ordinary people) and here the Communes and Psychiatric system “not being able” to listen/read and understand me believing that I am crazy with the truth being that they were the ones being crazy when they “could not” understand. The “controlled game” now is to save the original parts of my old self, and I am preparing my meeting with the psychiatrist in two days giving me a “penalty kick” to go free, which will be the symbol liberating remaining life of darkness. I have received so much darkness the last couple of days that Denmark “could not” win the football match against Portugal, who entered through Denmark on the right side symbolising from where darkness has entered me – and NOT to kill me, but controlled in order for me to transform in to light. Short stories of the free town of Christiania in Copenhagen surviving against all odds because of my survival, Helena is now TRULY back again after newspapers have decided to leave her in peace symbolising the survival of my mother, an old potential (girl-) friend Jane is today MP and I connected with her on Facebook, Michael Hardinger is also back again again maybe this time symbolising the survival of my father and John (?), Andy Schleck will not attend Tour de France symbolising that darkness is (almost) out of the game, President Hu Jintao from China comes to Denmark tomorrow and beneath the official agenda of trade, Helle Thorning Schmidt will speak to him about FREEDOM OF SPEECH AND MOVEMENT of the Chinese people and ask the Chinese government to step down (!), Lance Armstrong is part of my mission to save the world and Michael Laudrup is becoming the football manager of Swansea city symbolising my change becoming my new self and FREEDOM of the spell of darkness to the world . Dreaming of Jack finishing his education/journey bringing faith to others in me making us HAPPY PEOPLE, the train is FULL of people towards the other side and darkness still brings a risk of explosion to our New World. I discovered during the day that the only right thing to do before my meeting with the psychiatrist tomorrow would be to compile my story and the information I would give him in a memo, and then suddenly I was busy having to do this work only having this afternoon and evening to do it, and before midnight
Page 73 June 2012

2.

14th June: “Be yourself, make life better for others, create results, follow your dream, believe in yourself, and enjoy liberty”

One God, One People

it was done with 22 pages of text/pictures, and this was “impossible work” I had to do to help converting the last part of darkness to light.

Short stories asking the Danish Bible company to focus on the new scripts instead of the Bible, time is breaking down, “it’s just lovely” here when we “dance with pigs”, sending the Danish government the agenda to what truly to speak with the Chinese President and government about, Michael Hardinger still not believing in me sending me darkness, retrieving “mojo” from darkness and break the law of Jante and be yourself helping others and following your dream. decided to forget all about her NOT looking at her again, and with that name, I should’ve known better (!), but I was tempted. I was encouraged to get up, to do this writing and also to read in some parts of the book of Alice A. Bailey, which I would like to read before meeting the psychiatrist in a few days, and I decided at least to start doing this not believing myself that this was really needed, so it will probably only be a part of the night I will be awake. And I was given the great songs “desire” and “bad” by U2 and the lyrics “to let it go”, which is what I did to this “burning desire”, and that is because I have NO “sympathy for the Devil”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z8rQ575DWD8 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NdDBV6VX3fc

13 June: Denmark ask China to bring FREEDOM of speech/movement to its people and its government to step down!
I was a victim of darkness paving the last part of the road by much pain if tempted, which I was After publishing my script yesterday I was told “right back to the bank” and I heard cracking sounds from the kitchen as if it was splitting, and I understood that this is what “the kitchen” was when darkness originally and to our surprise was overtaken us. I was shown an empty package of what used to contain chocolate covered marshmallows, and was told that this is now going to be turned around, which is the last part of the original part of the spirit of my father, who will be turned around from minus to plus. I was told that this darkness would have terminated us instead of taking us over if life had not been created to last forever. I received strong pressure from darkness, which wanted to destruct, and I had to absorb this to be even stronger, and not to send it against my new self coming. For some time I have been told that Jette and I are an odd “couple” – politically and personally - and only by pureness and means of communication we were able to get here without Jette giving up on the way. I went to bed a little after 23.00, and slept very uneasy and uncomfortable with the feeling of a nightmare underneath the surface, and I was waken up at 01.20 receiving a new long pain to my right angle, which I cannot tell just how awful it is, and I heard “pushing forward darkness” and was told that “we are slimming down the world because he has not been expanded so much that he can contain it all” and also that this is about structural changes and I heard “we will not be gone forever”, which I understood was about life sacrificing with destructions of the Universe, and it made me feel BAD. Somehow I was made to understand that I was a victim of darkness paving the last part of the road by much pain if tempted, and that the beautiful Italian Pasqualina SANNA was the bait given to me when I was looking at her on the Internet, which I thought was within the limits I had created, but her and her partner’s participation in a TV-show was “over the line” in sexual terms, which caused this pain and these destructions, and I
One God, One People

th

Later, I truly felt BAD about having been tempted and the destructions, which this brought, and I could only say I AM SORRY FOR WHAT I CAUSED, it was not my meaning, but what my wrong temptation led to. The Universe and I received healing from Benny Hinn – and I truly had to stay awake the entire day And I decided to follow another encouragement, which was to watch another Benny Hinn video to bring energy to heal, and really because I have decided that I will not read the entire book of Alice Bailey now, because I will NOT go in detail with it, only mention it on the meeting and what it is about. I was shown a picture of a church with a coffin but only one visitor – or really only “half” a visitor - which was darkness self with a sad spirit of my mother as darkness, and because of the destructions of the Universe, no life was terminated because of this, we are still going to get the last of this dark visitor with us. A little later I received feelings to my left angle and I heard something like “I better return what I borrowed”, which I understood was original life returning after having been protected against darkness. While watching Benny Hinn, I felt healing to my right angle, the Universe, and I heard “no, he has not departed yet, you can still make it”, which is about my decision NOT yet to become my new self because there is still more of my old self to be saved,
June 2012

Page 74

and I don’t know how long this will take and for how long I can continue going, but despite of the strong feeling that “now we have arrived”, I continue to tell myself “6 months”, so we will see. And I heard “no, there is not going to be any flood” and felt that darkness is now being pushed back, and also how I received a stronger feeling of light and physically becoming relieved. I was also told that you cannot imagine the size of the present because you have connected directly with Benny Hinn (my recent reply to one of his Facebook postings), and I was shown the Trinity as a small triangle “item”, which has been pressured in at all three sides like if it was emptied for air, and this triangle was part of the microphone stand and the microphone held by Benny Hinn self. Again, I was told that doing this was “helping” to go deeper into darkness, and later I was asked “did you catch me” (?), which was darkness coming from the outermost to the right of darkness of me, and I felt how this darkness wanted to interrupt me breaking my patience to release this darkness, and I keep feeling that “something is going on in the background” (receiving content of darkness) and keep receiving a strong power of darkness trying to intervene with this, and I keep having to decide NOT to enter this power, which is difficult because it attracts me, and when I shortly went in there – I am not afraid of it even when meeting it directly - I was shown someone putting together a blanket, and this voice of darkness wanted to speed up the pace of doing this – which I now understand is why I received the words “go, go, go speed racer” from the song “speed racer” (about a pirate of darkness ….) by Devo yesterday morning telling me that it knew that I would come to here, which is another game we have, which I normally don’t write about, but it is about small words and signs given to me and then a few hours/days later, I meet them in real life understanding that we are on right track – and I had to go against this voice of darkness and instead let the person putting together the blanket know that you have all the time in the world to do your best job, and yes time of the world goes quicker and quicker when approaching the beginning of time, which is also the end of it. I was told “you don’t want to know how it feels like terminating life”, which I understood as “unbearable pain” much greater than what to me is already unbearable pain when physical destructions of the Universe take place, and I said “no I don’t even want to write about this”, this is how strongly I react to it, but here it was anyway and only for your information. I was asked “we don’t need Kalashnikov’s, do we” (?) and I saw how one of these was thrown away from more darkness entering. and I felt how the New World is now extremely close to my right side (on the other side of darkness, which I did not feel here, but trust me, darkness was strong this morning). I was told that staying awake until 16.00 would finish 1/3 of the job, until 20.00 another 1/3 and until midnight the last 1/3, and it was approx. 04.30 when I was told this, when I was TIRED and believing that I could take no more nights with work or just

staying awake – previous work during nights still “remain with me”. Approx. one hour later I decided to test this task because I thought that I have placed our “frame to eternal creation/energy” at the deepest bottom of me, and I cannot see the reason to go deep once again, and when I lay down and TRULY had hoped to sleep, I was told by a kind and serious voice “it is true, Stig”, and this is what it took for me to at least try to stay up feeling so immensely tired as I only do when I am on my edge. I was told when trying to stay awake – I was sitting in my bed trying to watch the movie “house of angels” on the computer monitor – that if I should decide to sleep, it would end the game also meaning that I would not get “every little thing” with me, and I would open the eyes of my new self, and I was wondering if I would first be given true “unbearable pain” in this case, and I was thinking that terminations will require my acceptance of my "old nightmare", and yes so there are something not fitting here, and I was told that it was up to me if I would sleep, and if I did this, more destructions would be given to the Universe, which could be true to avoid terminations of life. So I was sitting in bed trying to get up being extremely tired, but before I knew it, my eyes had closed and I slept sitting up for approx. one hour, which was not planned, and I dreams that I was lying in bed doing “private matters” when my sister and her sons arrived together with our old dogs, Cas and Don, who jumped up to me in the bed, and I saw how Sanna and the Sons had received new small whiteboards with letters hanging on the wall of what could be their kitchen, and they were working like scrabble games, and I saw how Sanna had received an invoice for my mother from her new “faith community”, but my mother thought it was from the old Church saying that she does not want to be part of it, and I tell Sanna that together with the invoice is a piece of paper, which my mother needs to write to renew her confession of faith, and this was about darkness of the family influencing my mother against me, and the dream says that they remove my mother’s faith in me, and I really thought that Sanna with Niklas/Tobias by now were having faith in me (?), but according to the dream, they have not. When awakening I was truly so tired that I could not see myself staying awake the whole day, every minute seems like an eternity, but I decided to stand up and to “kill time” at the computer, which is really what I was doing, until I at the end of the morning went to bath, and decided to write this update. I had so much darkness coming to me and was so tired that parts of this morning included the worst test yet for me not to start speaking negatively, and I was told that “he has not yet given one single counter order” (of darkness), and I have no plans to start, but it is truly not very easy to avoid. I was thinking that with this much darkness, how can Denmark win over Portugal when playing at the European Championships this evening (?), and we will see, and should Denmark win, I am

One God, One People

Page 75

June 2012

still in control over this darkness, otherwise I am not completely. For some time I have thought about weighing myself again, which I normally like to do in the mornings before having breakfast, and this morning I remembered to weigh myself, but after having had breakfast, and the weight said 118.4 kilos, so I have lost only a little bit, which is approx. 1 kilo, so just saying that things do not work fast here, and yes I could decide to reduce my intake of potatoes, fat salads as part of the lunch, wine and cakes, but I have decided to live a “normal life”, and so it is. I am going through so much darkness now that just to get to the meeting with the psychiatrist in two days, and to do my best is “more than difficult to do”, and I understand this meeting as my final showdown with the moment of time when darkness originally took over my inner self. When I continued working on my script today including the many pictures, which Jette brought today – I only included a selection as usual – I was told the answer to the question if I or the world will suffer physically if I am not strong enough to take on pain to convert the last darkness to light, and the answer is according to my old rules, which is that I am NOT to become disabled to work meaning that it will be the world taking the pain from me if necessary. – And later I was given the thought that if the world will suffer, I will also feel it much at my right angle ….. My temptation brought out DEEP darkness and now I face “the final hour – for Herr Hitler and all of his generals” My selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes this from yesterday showing a big gathering of “grey heads” beneath the light and a DARK eye looks out, and this is about darkness coming because I was led in temptation by the beautiful “Sanna” from Italy.

come back to the beginning of time, where large parts of light was overtaken by darkness.

In this picture from yesterday, Jette writes that the script has become a box, where a couple of timid heads look up.

And it continues in this picture from today where a white man wears sunglasses having a dark dog sitting above his ear and more grey and white faces, and I gave the explanation, which is ALSO to be read in my scripts (!) – double work (!) – about how this darkness attacks my right angle destructing the Universe because of my temptation the last couple of days, and also that this was planned in order to make me able to go deeper to
One God, One People Page 76 June 2012

ing much stress and impatience – and when the centrifuge is over, we are ready with our New World without time also bringing eternal life to everyone.

And this is the same picture turned around – “with a danger for the dark to fall out of the box” – to which I replied that if I am not strong enough to endure “the worst pain”, there is a risk that I will not convert the last content of darkness back to light, which will make “the dark to fall out of the box”, i.e. to terminate life.

From another picture of yesterday, Jette writes about “the final hour – for Herr Hitler and all of his generals” and she says “it will be a tough round, Stig”, and I tell the story about darkness bringing my old self as Hitler, who was overtaken by darkness, and as a result I was born as the last chance to save the world, and you can read more about Hitler on the front page of my website.

Here she writes that “this (the final showdown) will happen over the Northern Pacific Ocean” and I decided to give a full explanation to what “the worst darkness is” explaining about (both ordinary people) and here the Communes and Psychiatric system “not being able” to listen/read and understand me believing that I am crazy with the risk of ordering me to take medicine (!) with the truth being that they are the ones being crazy with compulsory and WRONG thoughts about me and others when making people sick instead of healthy, and destroying their lives and KILLING them with psychoactive drugs.

Also from yesterday, Jette writes about North- South centrifuge with the Trinity below together with the gentleman, who is about to be swallowed up by light, and I reply that the centrifuge is about time going quicker and quicker (the closer we get to the beginning of time, when darkness took over light) - bringOne God, One People Page 77 June 2012

Later Jette helped me to understand that I had written a word wrongly, which made me thank her and also tell her that I’m not perfect but just a normal man, and “normal conversation” – here about an “usual subject” – is what makes people understand, and today Torben, a friend of Jette, stood forward together with Jette sending me “hugs” and he himself is a normal man, who did not fit into the system of unemployed so he moved to Spain several years ago, where he is happy today, and I thanked him for his kindness and said that it is NOT nice when the system do not understand and act like dictators instead of helping people, and I wished him all the best in Spain, and yes with a little kindness, he decided to become my Facebook friend, which I of course accepted, and it is really not longer than this.

One God, One People

Page 78

June 2012

speaking to his lawyer friend in the Alfa Romeo about the “chance” to remove my writings (on them) from the Internet, and this is apparently a threat now, and not a passed one as I was given the understanding of. I was told “you will NEVER get a penalty kick like this again”, which is about my chance to score the final goal both against the official Danish system and remaining darkness, and later I received two cracking sounds from the kitchen and was shown a car blinking and driving to the left, so we are not cleaving darkness from us anymore, we only needed to come closer to it, so this was a “controlled game”, which has succeeded so far. Until approx. 19.00 I received EXTREME discomfort because of negativity of darkness pressuring me the usual ways, but strongly, and it included pain to the inside of my hands, which is really in the skeleton, which you know is about the structure of the Universe. My water boiler still continues to boil without switching off, and when it did it again, I switched it off myself, and I was given maybe 4-5 small heart attacks in continuation of this, and I was told that the boiler is about my mother suffering, and because she has decided to be weak instead of STRONG – how many times did I tell you to be strong, mother (?) – she is feeling very bad, which is what is making me feel very bad too. All day I have received marks to my right and left angles, mostly to the right, which is telling me about “potential destructions” if I do not play the game right, which you know is not to do my work or to do WRONG actions, and yes “not very nice” having this threat over my head. I have received so much darkness the last couple of days that Denmark “could not” win the football match against Portugal This evening, Denmark played against Portugal, and Portugal was truly very strong, and after 38 minutes, we were behind by 0 to 2 making the commentator say “we are injured, but we are alive”, which was to say that “I am injured, but I am alive” after receiving attacks of darkness, and I was given information about Poul-Erik’s actions speaking of me after his visit the other day, and shortly thereafter Denmark scored to 1 to 2, which you know was because of the help he is now giving me. In the second half, Denmark scored again making it 2 all, and yes who else than Bendtner scoring against Portugal – do you believe in “faith”, Bendtner & Co. (?) – and in the few minutes following this, I was given a well known instrumental song, which I could not remember what was, and then suddenly from out of nowhere, Portugal scored for the third time to the final result 3 to 2 to Portugal, and we know right after the goal, the stadium played the melody, I had just heard which was to say that the release of darkness the last couple of days has been too strong to make Denmark win today, but when I have finalised my meeting with the psychiatrist, I do hope darkness will have decreased making it possible for Denmark to take points from Germany in the next and last round of the qualifying group making Denmark continue to the quarter finals.
June 2012

The “controlled game” now is to save the original parts of my old self, and I have prepared a “penalty kick” to “score” I was told that there is no matter in this (life we are saving now), this is why your mother’s finger was healed, but there is something else, which is much more important and that is my original self, my first being, the seed of me. After explaining in the chapter above that the official system of Denmark – the Communes and the psychiatric system – is the worst darkness of all I was asked “what do you believe our chances are for not coming home normally” (?) and given the answer that they are now almost not existing (!), and that is because I suddenly realised that the work I am doing here is to prepare my meeting on Friday with the psychiatrist, where I will give him “a little package” telling about myself including the explanation of the Communes and psychiatric system being the crazy ones (!), my CV, my Scribd document “How to treat psychiatric sufferings” and a few pages from Alice Bailey’s book, and the question is if this material will be enough for him to decide “I better be safe declaring him normal instead of crazy” because who wants to declare the Son of God for crazy (?), and yes I am just wondering? And it is really “just” about doing my work to follow the road of God also coming through this challenge too even though it looks “impossible”. I was encouraged to write an email to Selvet encouraging them to write about Jette’s Facebook group, pictures of the visible change of Earth and our comments, but then I was told “they already know, and have decided NOT to write anything” and yes “wrong fear” of me, my friends (?), and we know totally unnecessary and you are of course also sending me darkness when doing what is WRONG instead of helping and supporting me. I received the words “an alpha he” several times, and I understood that this was about Camilla’s brother Christian recently
One God, One People

Page 79

A few symbols were mentioned when the commentators said “the right side of the Portuguese and our left side is a poor match”, which was to say that I have let darkness enter me from my right side, which was the reason of our defeat, but I have decided NOT to accept any “kills”, which darkness still asks me for and also NOT to enter speech and actions of darkness, which should stop it here, and transform it to light, see (?), which will also save us from “big vomits”, and I was given the smell of this, which would really be nice to avoid, and I was told that this was the reason why I had a dock worker as customer at Danske Bank, Freeport, in the end of the 1980’s, who drank “elephant beers” and became sick throwing up directly in front of me, and this “prediction” of loss of life is what we would truly like to avoid, and that is because WE CAN and feeling Obama here “almost invisible” too, and that is at least to me. And did you notice that Ronaldo received at least a couple of great chances to score, which he normally scores on, but this evening, his boots were not put on the right way (?), and at least he “could not” hit the goal, and yes this is how he – here symbolising darkness potentially killing me – was made not to score, and by the way, my TV is “almost alright”, and only “a little bit sick” because of spiritual darkness. I also sent an email to Pedro in Portugal to congratulate him with the win, and also saying that I wish he would truly read my website or to become my Facebook friend – he is not yet on Facebook as far as I know – in order to receive faith in me, and we will see what he will decide to do this time around. During the evening I was shown my self hanging down holding the hand of another and removing a dark ring from a food mixer in the kitchen, this is how difficult this work is, and later I was told that when I decided recently to NEVER cut the lifeline to (about to become previous) darkness, this was part of it, but there was also a new, unknown connection, which we had to save too, which is what we are doing here, and at 22.20, I was told “congratulations, it is now no longer possible for the dark parts to terminate”. Later I was told that this “unknown connection” was “something which was there without being there”, and also that this is the most important we have, our original selves, which have cost us the most energy/sacrifices to liberate. I had a period being extremely tired this evening, but I decided to stay up until midnight as I was told this morning, and I also had one or two hours with the uncomfortable heart pain. I watched Germany defeat Holland by 2 to 1, and at the end of the match, one of the Danish commentators said “the Germans secure itself by not sending many ahead” and the other replying “no, they just want time to go on” (“der skal bare gå tid med det”), and this was a reference to the old hit “så gik der tid med det” (“then time went on”) by the old Danish superband Tøsedrengene (“the WIMPS”), and this was again a reference to Angela Merkel playing safe telling nothing about me to the world and simply wait for time to go on, and yes I wish things would be different, that the world did not act wrongly, but on the
One God, One People

other hand, this is what makes it possible to make everything perfect of our New World, and then we just have to go through the sufferings leading us there. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uvB9IfPr3vA I decided to finish all of my work today, so I can start on a fresh tomorrow knowing that I also have to prepare my meeting with the psychiatrist the day after tomorrow, and it is like cooking really to make these things go up, and I do believe I have time enough to finish my preparation tomorrow, and yes I have another minutes to do on Friday of a meeting with the system, which I had hoped I had finished, and yes I am NOT looking forward to that. I was told that it was good to contact my old school friend Chrisitan G. some weeks ago – who “could not” send me a reply because of his “wrong fear” - because he is important and the reason being that he really sent us much darkness too. Before going to bed, I watched yet another video the miracle crusades of Benny Hinn and this time from Paris, and I felt how it also healed my right angle again, and I heard a voice awakening from previous darkness first asking me ”where is there a beer” (?) – previous darkness wanting more darkness – and this voice told me that it feels like waking up with hangovers, which was also the feeling I got. When I went to bed I was given the VERY unpleasant smell of and told “of all places, here it smells the most of vomit and diarrhoea”, and that is because the power of darkness is the strongest here, but “vi skal videre” (“we have to keep going”) as my old friend Lars G. always used to say, and not because I like it but because I will NOT give up handing over the agenda to darkness destroying (whatever is left to destroy), and I was given a song with the lyrics “you are the only one in this world”, which was to say that I am the only one being able to take on these sufferings of mine and still to “keep going”. --Ending the day with these short stories – including the story of China:  The free town of Christiania needed to sell stocks of a twodigit amount in millions DKK to pay the state for its freedom, i.e. symbolic here to SURVIVE, otherwise it would close the 1st July, and what seemed impossible to do has now been done when they have received a loan of 55 million DKK securing that they can pay the rest, and remain the FREE TOWN symbolising our New World (without a state (!), and of course also without crime and drugs, which I do NOT like being part of this free town today).

Page 80

June 2012

below inviting her to become Facebook friends, and I wonder if she will accept this knowing about whom I am from the Parliament (!), and I received the words how does it feel, Jane, to be told that Stig is the King, who could have been your boyfriend in the beginning of the 1990’s if it was not because I was so shy towards beautiful ladies (and only them, who were the only ladies I had a look for!) that it was self-effacingly. And I wonder if hearing from me is your "old nightmare" coming through, because who wants to be mixed with me? Later I was told that this is to “help” bring me even more darkness (!), and even later she accepted my invitation without writing me an answer, which you “could not” or did not have time to do, Jane?

Helena is truly back again, it only came to the extreme limit to remove her from Facebook – symbolising how close to dying my mother was (!) – and as she says here, “and let is THEN be summer”, and Rikke asks her if she is glad, which she is, and relieved and free after the newspapers – symbolising death/termination (!) – have now left her alone, and she truly has much humour when giving Lars Løkke the haircut of a lady as her profile picture, and yes she changed from a RED to a BLUE in political terms because of what she went through – and finally Helena first removed me as a friend, and now she has removed for subscribers to comment her posts, which also is symbolising my mother, who can speak to others about me, but not with me and also no longer read my scripts, which is truly amazing right (?), and the saddest part is that I know she is very sad because of this, which is exactly the same feeling I have, and yes over and over again and again – when will they ever learn?  I was happy to see that Michael Hardinger has now again again returned as my Facebook friend – for good this time, Michael herewith symbolising the survival of my father and John too (?) - and here he says that if he was going to the Roskilde Festival, he would be patient with Björk not coming if only “the Boss” gives it “total-gas” followed by many exclamation marks, and “gas” to me is darkness, which is saying that I am (still) receiving the absolutely worst darkness.

I was encouraged to look at my friend Kirsten’s Facebook friends to find her old friend Jane, whom I tried to become sweethearts with in the beginning of the 1990’s (before I met Camilla), and I was surprised to find that after a career as dentist, she has now become a Member of Parliament of the Liberal Party (!!!), and I decided to write the message

BT wrote that Andy Schleck will not attend the Tour de France this year because of an injury, and you may remember that he has been the symbol of darkness when
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 81

riding against Contador the last couple of years, and with Schleck out of the game, it is a symbol of darkness (almost) being out of the game too. 

of the finest speakers I have ever seen, and Obama is also up there . Olav claims that the postman always rings twice, now also in Texas, where it seems that Lance Armstrong is charged with doping, and the most interesting fact here is the inspired word “postman”, which is to say that Lance via his mission on Earth is helping me to save the world, i.e. to “receive mail” as the postman – and did you ever see a finer and more brilliant cyclist/sportsman (?), and not many who would return after a serious cancer to become the best cyclist by far in the world when he was active, and afterwards - in his age of 40 with only little experience to challenge the absolutely best triathlons of the world?

And yes, I managed to write my script today and also comment Jette’s pictures without sleeping – other than the approx. one hour this morning – and I was tired without being very tired most of the day. This evening I really got my self a “Shanghai Surprise” when a young lady/teenager from Shanghai, now living in Germany, invited me to become Facebook friends, which I of course accepted, and this comes the day before the day when the President of China (and his large entourage) vist Denmark, and HU is that (?) and yes that is right, Hu Jintao – he does not make a “fuss” about himself, if you catch my drift/such a small one (?) – and the “surprise” is that this visit officially is about trade between Denmark and China (!) but this Shanghai surprise of an inspired Facebook invitation tells me that underneath this, Helle Thorning Schmidt will ask the President to OPEN UP and that is for the Internet for Chinese when it for example comes to FREE access to Facebook, my website and EVERYWERE else, and I am here told also about free movement of Chinese going abroad and foreigners visiting China, and of course to respect basic human rights, which should NOT be difficult, Hu (?), and yes the problem is to govern a country, which does not want to be governed (!), because it is not easy “just like that” to change the system and wrong culture, and the starting point is to COMMUNICATE openly, directly and clearly to “your people”, and do you think you will be “able” to do this as a self-effacingly President (?), and of course not, you need somebody like Bill Clinton or Obama to address the Chinese, and yes this is what it going to happen, Hu, it is time for you to STEP DOWN (!), and I do hope this was to bring rehabilitation to Bill Clinton for what I hope is what darkness made me write about him a few weeks ago that he should be part of the secret government of USA, which I found difficult to believe, and yes he is one

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XPS-ygfFWCM  The British football club SWANSEA City is about to enter into an agreement with “Denmark legend Michael Laudrup” as manager, and I was told “SWAN” and “SEA” both giving references for me changing from the ugly duckling to the swan, and also to the ballet SWAN LAKE about breaking the spell of darkness to bring FREEDOM and this is really to the world, and yes Michael & Co., this is what this “inspired story” is about, and another great Dane, Jan Mølby, used to manage this club in the 1990’s, and this is how it is .

One God, One People

Page 82

June 2012

too, and this song is to express my warm feelings to my old friend for deciding to SUPPORT and HELP me out bringing faith to other people in me, which this is about, making us HAPPY PEOPLE, and the dream says that Jack has people in his school lecturing about me, which is making them leave darkness of Copenhagen and take the train from Østerport Station towards the freedom of light, which comes with FAITH in me and of course when people will show a clean heart. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oq8g3LheSAA  So “HAPPY PEOPLE, COME ON” and join Dr. Alban singing this wonderful song, and yes you too, Christian E., but are you still at “Submarine” partying instead of reading and following me (?), and yes just wondering I am.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UCI4ZHrJSVo  I am in the FULL train entering the station, where my old friend Henning W. will stand on, and I am happy to see that he enters the door where I stand, and some young people are pushing us to get by, and I see a man selling fish from a fish farm and understand that there is fish all over the train, and he says that liquids were running out in the fish farm, which was not good because it brings the risk of an explosion, which I understand is still present. o This is the train to the other side, and yes I wonder if my old friend Henning W. (from the 1980’s/90’s) – whom I still miss as a friend (!) – knows about me in real life, and I cannot find him on either LinkedIn or Facebook, so either he is not there, or spiritual darkness keeps me away from him as it also did with Fuggi some years ago, who knows (?), and here it says that Henning is also on his difficult journey to the other side, and the train itself is made of fish, i.e. my new self, and the liquids running out in the fish farm is the darkness entering me a few days ago, which at least had the potential to explode, and the dream says that it still has, but yesterday I was told that we have secured the last life of darkness, which means “no explosion” (?), and no matter what, I have decided not to give in to darkness and to NOT allow neither my "old nightmare" or any explosion to occur, which is then what I hope will happen, and it makes me somewhat concerned what would happen to my father, mother and John if it should explode. I suddenly became busy having to write a long memo for the psychiatrist – and for bringing out the last part of my old self When I woke up, it was again with the feeling “oh yes, that is right, I am that man, and now my sufferings will start once again” and this is exactly what happened when a strong coat of darkness was put over me including strong negative speech, and I cannot tell you just how awful and incredible incriminating this feels like, and I do look forward to FREEDOM of the seas of our New World is coming.

14 June: “Be yourself, make life better for others, create results, follow your dream, believe in yourself, and enjoy liberty”
Dreaming of Jack finishing his education/journey bringing faith to others in me making us HAPPY PEOPLE I received quite strong speech and visions to continue stay up when I went to bed at midnight – to keep darkness away – but I had to sleep in order to work today, so this is what I did until 8.00 also with a few dreams.  I am sitting on Esplanaden in Copenhagen writing a script about my old friend Jack, who walks by on his way to Østerport Station, and he says that he is about to finish his education, which makes him happy, and he knows that I include links to my scripts including music, and I ask him which music he believes I will write in this paragraph of him including the words “happy people”, and he understands that I will bring Yazoo’s song “happy people”. I have now written this paragraph, which students of Jack’s school can click on when they pass Esplanaden following Jack to Østerport Station, and it includes a link to a hologram of Jack and one to a hologram of me. o I have often been told that I am myself finishing my education, which is to finish my school or “journey to the other side” (from darkness to light) as it is , which Jack is
One God, One People

th

Page 83

June 2012

This morning I received a sudden urge to move more bands from my playlist on Spotify “other favourite songs/artists” to “Stig’s top 100+”, which was saying “more life is being saved”, and I am happy that this cannot be undone, so every day gone well, is truly making us happy coming one step closer to the final goal, which still is to save EVERY LITTLE THING. I received the feeling of daydreaming and just sitting with a blurred view to relax, and I was told “not one single time (daydreaming), I am proud of you”, and yes I was often given this feeling in the past, which I almost always ignored at work (however not in shorter periods when working for the dictator, Søren H., removing ALL of my motivation!), but it was with me much in private always giving me the choice to relax because “this is what I felt best like doing” or to pull myself together, which always made my life a Hell and not very active in private, and yes pulling myself together using all of my energy to keep on working - ignoring the desire to relax - until I had done my best job is what I decided to do, and yes because I could, not because it was “funny” or “exciting”. After lunch I “just” had to compile the information I wanted to bring the psychiatrist tomorrow, and when I started doing this, I also started seeing – as so often before – that there was ONLY one way to truly do it, and that was to connect it all in a memo including my story, which I have told the system MANY times without the system believing in me – but maybe this will help and then I knew what the time had beaten so to say – almost 12.00 again again because we have been there before (!) – and that this would take out much more of me than “a few hours” as I had thought, and it also gave me potentially the worst nightmare of a work to do with such short notice, I had to do it today, and I felt how it hung out my throat as we say in Danish, but there was no other way to do this, and during the rest of the day I felt how I was balancing on the edge of success and failure receiving MUCH discomfort, throw up feelings and stress potentially very close to breaking me down once again. During the afternoon when working on the memo and when clicking the open Facebook tab in my browser, it made it detach from the browser and open in a new browser (!), and I was told ”it is because you are mutating now”. I received a few feelings of pain to my right and also left angle, and the negative voice was with me, but less when working, and at 16.45 I received a new sudden and EXTREME burning feeling to my right angle and told “this is because of Karen”, and again it effected me VERY much – or could and should really have done so – potentially making me return negativity and lose my motivation to work, and just to have the fear of this pain returning was terrible, but it did not return the rest of the day. Later when I was writing well on the memo and work was progressing, I was told “I have now seen victory coming”, and I was also told that “You don’t have a Chinaman’s chance to both write your scripts and the memo for the psychiatrist”, which was the game I needed to go through finding the right balance, and yes I CAN because I have decided that I will not stop working before I have finished, and this could potentially be work I had
One God, One People

to do all night long, but no, I have decided that I will finish it this evening also sleeping before this meeting tomorrow. I received the taste of bacon and was told that I was now “røget over” (“transferred over”, and also “smoked over” meaning the same in Danish), and this is to say that this “impossible work” is what is transferring “the last part” of my old self to our New World, which is also why we are adjusting the world with the pain to my right angle. I was told in other words, there will never again be any lift of duvets, which is to expose your sexual life to others, and yes this is what this darkness made you do, and this is what we are now removing. At 23.45 I had finished my memo, which ended up with a total of 22 pages of text/pictures, which I was “satisfied” with even though this was only “quick work”, and I received the smell of “cow stools” and this time from a stable with the smell beginning to become the smell of fine Burgundy wine. During the evening I was given stronger and stronger stomach and spinal column pain, which I know is because of resistance and bad feelings of the system and here this psychiatrist against me, so this is what I am facing tomorrow, a man of the traditional system, who wants to crucify me even though he “only wants to help”! I was also given several small heart attacks, and was NOT feeling well enough to do the work I did, and after this I knew that I had to do more work updating my script of today with notes I had taken while working on my memo, and yes to publish it, and then to go to bed, and yes there should be time enough tomorrow morning to either go to Helsingør or Hillerød library to print our this memo (I hope I can do it for free because I truly don’t have much money left for the rest of the month – below 200 DKK – and I did not afford a haircut), or just maybe I can go to the jobcentre in Hillerød to use their free printer as I expect they will have, and yes they open at 10.00 and I have the meeting at 11.30, so this ought to work out. And finally at 01.35 I had published my script of the last two days, which was almost with the feeling “I did it”, but even though this was very difficult, it was not the absolutely worst work I have ever done. --Ending the day with these short stories:  Morten – from the TV-programme “believe again” and the Danish Bible company – decided to write an email to his Facebook-friends including me, encouraging people to vote on “the new deal”, which is a “brave” translation of the Bible, to win “the price of initiative” this year, and he uses all of his time and energy on the OLD script, so what was more natural than to ask him and his kindred spirits instead to focus on and help to spread the new script replacing all old religious scripts based on the motto “One God, One
June 2012

Page 84

People and One Philosophy”, and to overcome your own, wrong sceptical attitude and read and understand the message of the return of Jesus and our New World bringing endless happiness without sufferings as God’s gift for all people when you have showed a clean heart, and yes Morten, this should not be difficult to do (?), it only requires a change of old habits and to get started with something new. – And this was followed by a new pain of darkness to my behind, because Morten sent his email to 70 “people of faith” supporting him, but how many of these will decide to support me when reading my reply (?), and how many will decide to be sceptical thinking that “Stig must be crazy”?

Here Michael brought a “funny picture” showing that the Foreign Minister of Denmark really IS Oluf Sand from “The Julekalender” (“The Christmas Calendar”) and yes it was HIM you know the other day in my script saying “it’s just lovely”, and this is what it still is with this inspired story, and Anja thought that “he is blowing up pigs”, and with this, we might as well take a DANCE WITH PIGS (!) together with Shubidua, and yes with pigs meaning life, we are saving, which is what makes us dance in celebration .

Michael commented on a link about the view of the leader of the Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, (about a referendum), where Kenneth had said “even a broken clock shows the right time twice a day” to comment Soren, who was very surprised that he actually agreed with Pia, and this was also to say that TIME IS NOW BREAKING DOWN (!), and Michael said “even a blind hen finds corn”, which is about our work finding the remaining parts of my old self in darkness without being able to see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTs46IEXV-E  Morten from TV2 showed the picture of the President of China, Hu Jintao, landing in Denmark, and this was “breaking news”, which made him say that it would have been bigger news if he had not landed (because everyone knew
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 85

that he was coming), and here I was strongly encouraged to bring out a message not only to this thread but also the Danish government following me, and that was about what also to discuss with the Chinese about (I had not published my script of yesterday by this time), so I said that this was about a New World Order including the freedom of speech and movement, which they have some problems with in China (read my script of yesterday), and also to receive help from outside because otherwise they don’t have a Chinaman’s chance to adapt, which also includes the termination of the Chinese government, so I do hope YOU GOT IT, Helle & Co. . And I understood that if I could both send out this message and to complete my memo for tomorrow and take the meeting with the psychiatrist tomorrow, and also publish my script, this would be our chance to reverse China symbolising the reverse of the last darkness, so China is not yet entirely on our side, it seems, and if I cannot, because this is TOO MUCH work to do, I may lose my chance of saving the last inside of darkness, and yes this is how it also is to be Stig.

Helena is now so much back, that she has decided to bring her normal profile picture, and here she says that she wants to live in the country with a sign at the grocery store saying “we deliver groceries”, which MUST be fantastic, and yes groceries is here meaning “saving life”, which is truly STILL fantastic.

One God, One People

Page 86

June 2012

Michael was again on the road – also mine (!) – when he commented an article about the Chinese going to drink Danish cherry wine with “Apple go home. We got cherries”, and apparently Michael is still sending me much darkness, because “apple go home” means that he does not believe in me and our New World, and Hans said “with a twist of a wet dog”, which is about “sufferings inside of darkness”, and Henrik said that “we rumble ahead and soon we will be brought on right economical keel again”, which you know is when we will bring this boat on right keel again and bring normal energy back to life.

life better for others, create results, break limits, follow your dream, do it on purpose, believe in yourself, make some mistakes and enjoy liberty”, and yes I agreed (!), and I am thinking that in our perfect New World, you do not have to say that I am good at this and this, because people will know, which is a system I like much better, and “yes we can”, inspiration is here, there and everywhere also feeling Benny Hinn here too.

Mark had just found his “mojo”, which you know is what brings the movie character Austin Powers his sex appeal, and here it is to say that this “free love” to everyone is what we are retrieving from darkness, because this is NOT how life is meant to be, if it is meant to be at all!

I was happy received a reply from Pedro in Portugal – he likes football much – and among other things he said that “Despite this horrible crisis that will never end it (in Portugal when we think that this is the bottom, things can still get worse!!) in my side the things are not going bad”, and I had encouraged him to join Facebook, but he will not “expose my private life in Internet”, which I was sad to hear also knowing that it makes it impossible for him to understand me when he does not read my website!

Dan said that rule no. 1 is: “You are allowed to say: I am good at this and this”! And he used the F-word I don’t like to say that he does NOT like the law of Jante, and this inspired Annika to say “be yourself, fight prejudices, make

One God, One People

Page 87

June 2012

16. China was the worst darkness now opening up to me after Denmark has given them my message
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th June: China – and a psychiatrist (!) - was the worst darkness now opening up to me after Denmark has given them my message SUMMARY

 

We are opening an entrance to darkness, which was closed by hermetic ice and a snake taking stranglehold. I had the meeting with the psychiatrist Alex of the Psychiatric Centre North Zealand and after coming through great difficulties to write my memo, I had new difficulties to get it printed out and to find and arrive at the address in Hillerød on time, but I made it (!), and in the beginning of the meeting, I learned that Alex was the most cold and reserved man I have ever met NOT showing his feeling at all – a TRUE DEVIL (!) – not believing in spiritual experiences and God, and this was the man I had to try to convince that I speak the truth, and this is simply the story about gradually opening the door of hermetic closed darkness to liberate the next level of God, this is what Alex meant to me. I spoke most of the meeting about the content of my memo, only receiving few questions from this man, who at the end showed his sceptical attitude – better-knowing ignorance (!) – about the Judgment and my reappearance as he saw in my memo, and the question is now if he will read and understand my memo and website as promised and decide to let me go from this nightmare of a system, or will he sentence me to death by “recommending” that I am to receive “medicine”? China was the worst darkness also believing that I am crazy, or did they (?), and now Denmark has given them my message. Two matches from the European Championships in football showed my immense sufferings these days meeting the worst darkness through “a terrible cloudburst”, and also that I made and outstanding goal on darkness finding the key to open for it! The selection of Jette’s pictures today showed “a door that was previously closed is now opening”, a “round table conference”, a “smoking fish” symbolising STRONG darkness given to me, Google tries to cover up pictures, but when opening the door behind this hermetic darkness, there are “old Kings” inside, and a picture showed that I am WORN OUT. MANY short and inspired stories of what we decide to think influence our well being, congratulations to Stig Elling and I, Michael Hardinger is also bringing me the worst MONSTER and NAZI darkness, “it will not become boring” when I will speak to the world as my new self, a spiders web in hours covering a tractor etc. symbolises darkness desire to kill everything using WRONG sex, I am these days liberating God and all life from the last NAZI darkness, our tree of wisdom has become VERY large, the Danish politicians is on the Island of Bornholm receiving the energy of me (!), a Muslim Facebook friend in Egypt was also inspired when brining pictures of Hitler and the Pope with gold and glitter as the worst darkness I have gone through, a picture of John Lennon saying that he is “liable to be put away as insane” for speaking the truth of the insane world just like I (!), I WILL ALWAYS LOVE YOU with all of my heart ♥♥♥, and Ole T. ate a raw heart of a cow symbolising darkness wanting to kill me and the world by giving me a heart attack. Dreaming of new parts of God and the world about to become merged with our New World and NASA sending me darkness when shutting down their secret operations. I was catching up on work I had no energy to do – and the world will be surprised when it will truly understand my sufferings Pictures of Google Earth showed that many are reading my scripts, a door (to the deepest darkness) is opening at Lake Victoria also showing darkness of my
Page 88 June 2012

2.

16th June: New parts of God and the world are about to become merged with our New World

 
One God, One People

LTO friends in Kenya, “now there is turbo on again” of darkness that is, life which was at risk the other day is now being saved and my scripts and life are multiplied.

Short stories of Uffe Ellemann belonging to the old school of darkness, my principle to save the world “if someone throws stones against you, don’t throw them back. Use them instead to expand your house”, Dan received diving inspiration when he brought a picture making Hardinger say “the Lord is alive” and afterwards Dan saying that “God shines light on me”, so this is what I did , we are coming to the end of the rainbow with all of the Gold of all known energy to last forever and ever, and Michael brought a story of Greek corruption and a symbol of my friends abandoning me and that we could only open to the “last room” of darkness using explosives, but without the explosives blowing up! After looking at the map seeing that the Jobcentre of Hillerød was not placed in the centre of town, I decided to wait until the library opened at 10.00 in Helsingør thinking that I know the place here, I have printed out before here for free (!), and this is what I may be able to do again (despite of knowing that it normally costs money), and maybe I could print out in 5-10 minutes herewith reaching the train at 10.18 arriving at Hillerød at 10.48 giving me good time to find the psychiatric centre 2 kilometres from there before the meeting at 11.30, and if I could not reach the train at 10.18, I would catch it by 10.48 arriving at 11.18 and when also bringing my bicycle, there should be time to make it at 11.30. So I arrived at the library, opened one of their computers and my memo, and what was now this when printing out (?), it asked me to enter a code from a value card, which I could buy two floors down at the reception, and eeehhhh this I did not expect (or experience before!), but there was no way out, I had to pack down and walk to the reception, and how much would it cost to print out a total of 23 pages (?), and yes 20 DKK for the card and 23 DKK for all pages making it 43 DKK, or about ¼ of the money I had for the rest of the month, but yes, I had to bring the memo in hardcopy, so this is what I decided to do, and finally I learned to use this system, and I got the printout in my hands, but of course it meant that I would not make the 10.18 but the 10.48 train. On my way to Hillerød I was told that if we can break the curse not one once but many times, this is the way to do it (to enter new layers of what darkness took from us – and it did all at once as I have been told, where it take much longer to locate it to get it back), and I was also given the taste of a sausage together with the feeling that this is both good and bad, and good because after converting to light, there is life inside of here being released, and bad because this is also still trying to bring my "old nightmare", which would destruct the life inside of it, so it is really still up to me, and yes I LOVE sausages, but only of light of course. I had looked at the map to the psychiatric hospital in DETAIL to be sure that I would not get lost now that I only had short time to find it from the train, and yes it was the second road to the right from Tamsborgvej, so when I got there, I simply counted one and two, and yes going right here, and eeehhh where is the sign on this road saying “Dyrehavevej” as it should be (?), and
June 2012

15 June: China was the worst darkness now opening up to me after Denmark has given them my message
We are opening an entrance to darkness, which was closed by hermetic ice and a snake taking stranglehold on me I went to bed at almost two after finishing work of “yesterday”, and I slept until 08.00 where I only remember that I was going to meet someone in the full train, who was not there making me leave again, and I woke up to Sanne Salomonsen’s “Taxa” and the lyrics “Tættere på, tættere på, tættere på” (“getting closer”), which is what we are in relation to my new self. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xwW_H_PkuUw&feature=r elated I was told that there was closed (to darkness) by hermetic ice, which is what we have broken through. I was also told that one purpose was to avoid an explosion, which we did, and also that we have not yet reached the point where we started laying wrong (with darkness taking us over), we also have to have the reactions to this (my meeting with and memo for the psychiatrist). I was told that “it was not easy bringing it all to India”, which is because I told Jette over Skype days ago that I would like to see pictures from Google Earth from India. I was told that the snake had taken a stranglehold on me and that it is surprised that this hold is now gradually being released. This morning I put salt and not sugar on my porridge oats, which made them uneatable, but SALT was to me “the world”. For days I have been told that my sister loves the market halls of Copenhagen, which is not far away from her work and this is where you can get the best and most expensive luxury goods, and yes it must be nice for sure to “spoil” yourself, Sanna (?), and yes I am STILL wondering …..! I met the Devil as the coldest psychiatrist, who will now decide to give me his DEATH SENTENCE or to FREE me

th

One God, One People

Page 89

yes it was NOT there, and when driving this road, the sign kept on NOT being there, but there was NO doubt in my mind, because this was the second road to the right, and now it was only a matter of finding no. 48, and yes there is no. 38, I believe, and yes the next number was no. 58 (!) - or something like that and eeehhh where did you hide no. 48 (?), and suddenly I feared that I would not be able to make this meeting, because now I was lost without being able to find it (later I saw that this was the THIRD road to the right, but I had only seen two!), so I had to go to the main entrance of the hospital and to ask three people on my way before I actually found the right place and the psychiatrist Alex, and I was late by maybe 3-5 minutes, but I made it after all! And because I was absolutely sure that I had driven the right way, I asked Alex where all the numbers between 38 and 58 (or something like this) had gone (?) – and now I know it was the next road I had followed, and not the right road – and I wonder if Alex just because of this though that “he must be crazy” (?), and yes here is the truth, Alex, of why I said this. Alex started the meeting by asking me to speak a little about myself, and I decided to say that I would like to do this, but if it was alright with him, I would first like to ask him a few questions before speaking about me, and to my surprise he said very guarded/reserved that “if I feel it is natural, I will answer” (!), and I started by asking him about his understanding of “spiritual experiences” and if he believes if experiences like this are the truth or “hallucinations” made up by people, and he answered by saying that this is about people believing they receive contact to spirits, and when I asked him – several times (!) – if he believed in this being the truth or not, he did NOT give me an answer, and yes he was like the WORST politicians knowing the “art” NOT to answer herewith creating a distance between people, and when I asked him “do you believe in God” (?), he simply refused to answer (!), and yes because this was “not natural” to you, Alex (?), and to me this meant that he did NOT believe in neither spiritual experiences or God – and he would not even tell me (!) – and then I told him that this is the attitude I have met in general in this system, and that all of his background, experience from this “culture” and also his education is what determines if he will believe or not believe in me when I speak of my spiritual experiences, and if he instead had had experience from clairvoyants as millions of people have knowing the truth about these experiences, it would be much easier for him to understand me, and yes I told him this AGAIN and AGAIN and AGAIN to “push” this knowledge inside of his head, and I did it with ALL of my power and best and fluent communication skills as I was given here again, and I wonder if you have EVER received such a “pressure” from anyone before, Alex (?), or let me say with other words “convincing presentation” (?) – and yes the truth was that I was truly very tired this morning thinking before the meeting that maybe I could just answer his questions shortly and very shortly present my memo (I did NOT have the energy to do what I did), but this was not how I felt when I was “on”, where I decided to give him my “best performance” as part of the play we are doing, and yes to open up for Alex as the WORST darkness of all, which is his role in physical life in order for us to do the same on the other side, and yes let me
One God, One People

add here that Alex listened mostly to my speech for approx. one hour WITHOUT reflecting not even a “yes” or “no” to confirm that he understood and he truly had a POKER FACE where it was impossible to see his feelings, and yes when thinking of it, he is the most COLD and RESERVED man I have ever met, a TRUE DEVIL INSIDE (!), and I could not help thinking that in order to truly help people having mental sufferings, it requires LOVE, OPENNESS and UNDERSTANDING from people, and here the consultant psychiatrist of the department – yes he was “very, very fine” this man – was the Devil self not healing but hurting people! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=luobOzreRq4 So after receiving this knowledge that I here met “the worst psychiatrist” of all I have met (!), whom I had to convince that I speak the truth, I started telling the content of – not all, but much – my memo in chronological order focusing on that I am COMPLETELY normal with normal relations with all people and normal work capacity, and telling him again and again and again that people are and have been kind to me when NOT knowing about my website and the same people – including doctors and caseworkers of Communes (!) – completely changing to the other side becoming “very negative/scared” and NOT because I have changed but simply because of their own WRONG conception of me, and I told him that this is what completely took over people instead of FOCUSING on the simple truth that I have good relations with all people and work fine, and when people do NOT know about my writings, no one can see that I should be “crazy”, and yes how difficult can this be to understand (?), and apparently difficult for most, and one of the few questions this “doctor” asked was why I then decided to publish my writings knowing about how people react, and yes he did not know about me (!), so I decided to tell him that I decided NOT to let others decide how I play the game, because a football team always play their best when they play their own game without focusing on the other team, so this is what I did, and yes this is what I did and I continue to PLAY THE GAME! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PRzKFQhansI During the meeting I asked to receive his email address so I could send my memo to him enabling him to click the links, and yes to my big surprise, he refused (!), so this man was so “well guarded/reserved/protected” that it was IMPOSSIBLE for him to open up, and yes this is truly CRAZY behaviour (!), and I am wondering if you are afraid of the “patients” you try to help and their potential reactions to you (?), and yes this is how he decided to show himself as a “non-living robot” impossible to pull anything out from, and at the same time what he really told me without saying the words is that “no, I don’t want to click the links in your memo”, so “not easy” to enter the other side of love of this man. After speaking constantly for maybe 30 to 45 minutes, he started asking a few questions, one of them being if I see my family and friends, and I told him the truth again (as I had done previously in the meeting) that I always have GOOD RELATIONS with people but because of misunderstandings of my family in
June 2012

Page 90

relation to my scripts, in periods we don’t see each other, which is very painful for all of us, and that most of my friends abandoned me when I published my writings in 2010, and I told him about my good relations with people at Brede Park and Falck as examples and only when they learned about my writings, they also changed from “very positive” to “very negative”, and I showed him positive reactions of people on Facebook to me – from the memo – and will you be able to understand, Alex, that I speak the truth and that it was “everyone else” acting wrongly in relation to me (?), and yes it requires that you THINK and REFLECT to what I told you – and I told you that “you can see yourself that I am an outgoing person, and today it is me speaking about myself, but normally I ask questions to people, and speak more about them than about me” (!) – and will you be able to UNDERSTAND this simple truth or do poor work and “compulsory thoughts” make you decide that “Stig is anti-social” herewith “confirming” a part of the “criteria” to be schizophrenic? I also learned that this man had read my journal, which he had in front of him – did it include my comments to the journal from March 2009 (?), just wondering – but he had NOT read my website, which he told me that he now would and maybe you will open it and “read” it for 1-2 minutes before closing it down again, Alex (?), and that is if you will open it at all because you are “so busy, so busy” (?), and he is also NOT on Facebook, and has not read my Facebook page, so again this man was BRAINWASHED heavily (!) by the system before meeting me, and I told him that I wished that he had read nothing about me in forehand to colour his mind, and meeting me somewhere else than here, and then he would also see me as a completely normal person, and yes this is how CRAZY all of these people of the system are! And I was thinking that he had only “little time” to read my journal (of misunderstandings) before the meeting, how long did you use, maybe 30 to 60 minutes (?), and how long do you have to do your writing of a report about me afterwards, and is that “a couple of hours” maybe (?), and with this as foundation, you have to make a decision about “is Stig crazy and will he improve if he receives medicine” (?), and yes this is the decision he is going to take as a CRAZY and “poor working” man when NOT taking the time to TRULY understand me, so to him, I am about “work” giving him income for “a few hours” of work, and to me as I told him – as my memo also says – if he “recommends” me to take medicine, this is what the Commune will order me to do (I receive pain to my behind right now when writing this), which I will decline because medicine is the ABSOLUTELY WORST I HAVE EVER RECEIVED, which I said so strongly at the meeting that even you understood me, Alex (?), and this will make the Commune remove my cash help making me starve and not be able to pay my rent, and yes, Alex this is the decision laid upon you, will you decide to do what you “normally do” because of your “professional honour” because there is no doubt that a man saying that he is Jesus and the Judgment is over OF COURSE has to be crazy (?), and then you do not have to read to “know” (?), and it will also mean that you don’t find it necessary to read my 22 pages long memo (?), as you can see here – or maybe, now when you will have it, you will start reading it and when doing it will “keep you reading” until the end?
One God, One People

http://www.scribd.com/doc/97171477/Memo-for-PsychiatricCentre-North-Zealand-June-2012 So I told him calmly and patiently about my story and said that this was to make him understand, and I spoke much – but within the timeline of one hour as he had given – and that was NOT because I had to do this because of myself, but because I wanted to do my best to make him understand; this was the reason and nothing else (!), and I offered him to tell me if it was too much, and if this was the case, I could also give him a shorter version the same way as my entire website include two versions, both short summaries and the full and long texts, but he did not, and I wonder if you will “be able” to understand this, Alex, or if you had become “infected” with what “doctors” before you have written in my journal WITHOUT telling me (!!!), which is that I have “a pressure to speak”, and yes if you truly want to “MAKE” me sick, this is how to do it. I told him about Alice Bailey and how she had written 12.000 pages receiving information from her spiritual guide, the Tibetan, as I have also received spiritual guidance writing my more than 5.000 pages, and I had brought her book telling him again strongly that THIS IS THE BOOK TELLING THE TRUTH ABOUT YOUR PROFESSION (!) contrary to your text books, and I gave it to him to look at, which he did, and he saw the table of contents, and I told him that I would like to offer him by a good heart to borrow the book if he would only return it to Hillerød Library before the 11th July, which would take him 5-10 minutes to do on his way home after work (!), and he was turning the pages of it a while and I told him “you can see many of the words you know from your work, maybe there will be some you will recognize and other information, which you will learn from”, and for about 1 minute, he was positively considering to borrow the book, but after having “studied” it for this minute – you know “turning the pages of it” (!) – he decided to say no thank you because he did not have the time to read and it would also make it “difficult” for him to return it to the library as he said (!), and yes this is how strongly the voice of the Devil self is and simply based on a man being “too busy” and “too sceptical”, so he turned down this offer, it was “not interesting” to him, and this clearly showed his sceptical mind making it “impossible” for him to open up and to learn, but maybe just a little, Alex …. . During the meeting I told him about how I received spiritual communication first in 2004 and then in 2006, and HOW it comes to me and how it feels like, and I told him that this comes to me – as it does to others, also with people suffering because of spiritual darkness, which therefore is NOT a “sickness” inside their heads (!) – and then I asked him if it is not correct that the traditional system believes that when a person hears “voices”, it has to be hallucinations because no one else hear the voices (?), and yes he confirmed this (!), and it truly makes me wonder how he can witness spiritual darkness coming to people without understanding that this is the TRUE nature of it and to make many people believe they are “sick in their heads”, when this is NOT the case (!); it comes to them from outside because of darkness of their surroundings and from mankind in general – and I wonder how much I was able
June 2012

Page 91

to influence you today Alex to make you “unsure” about me and the nature of my experiences? He was also skimming my memo, when I spoke and when he did not reflect at all, it made me in doubt if he was listening to me, but he was – but was he understanding me (?) – and at the end of the meeting he decided to ask me a few SCEPTICAL questions because he had now seen what I had written about the Judgment and my reappearance, and he asked “so the Judgment is now over” (?), and he clearly emitted the belief “I don’t believe in you, this sounds far TOO CRAZY in my mind”, and I told him that it is, and that this has been the final fight between light and darkness, and I tried to explain to him how life originally was created, but by now he had LOST IT (!), and that was his patience, so here he decided NOT to listen, and I was wondering, Alex, if this “shock” (for you) alone made it “impossible” for you to focus on what I had asked you to focus on, which is that I have completely normal relations with people, work fine and also that I normally do not speak about this (???), and I also told you “it is difficult for me to answer you quickly when you are sceptical, so please read my website”, and I saw from his reaction to this that he TRULY understood the logics to this answer, and yes it made SENSE to you, Alex, but still I was “of course CRAZY” when speaking of the Judgment, and why is that (?), and is it because you do not believe in God and spiritual experiences and have no experience with this in your life (?) and I told you why it would be difficult/impossible for you to believe in me, and do you better understand by now when reading this? And when I asked him “have you heard anything special about the year 2012” (?) and told him about the end of time according to the Mayan calendar (and now the beginning of time!) and the MUCH information he can find on the Internet about this, he told me “no”, so this was TRULY about a DIFFICULT man not believing in anything else than what WRONG culture has told him, which is “his (wrong) truth”, and I wonder if you have started thinking “what if Stig is telling the truth” and yes about “spiritual experiences” etc. and yes if you are truly wrong yourself (?), and do you see Alex, that it will become your own thoughts “trapping” you (?) so at the end of the meeting, he had lost his patience with me not wanting to listen anymore, and I wonder, Alex, if you would have liked to do this differently LISTENING, UNDERSTANDING AND LEARNING WITH AN OPEN MIND (???) because it is not everyday you receive a visit by me, and here we have a saying about what we do with the kind of WRONG behaviour you showed me and that “det er en OMMER!” (“this is a REDO!”) , which is also an inspired Danish commercial. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YqTtYEmsnsU&feature=rel ated I also told Alex during the meeting about the importance of people UNDERSTANDING each other, which is what makes people happy, and when people “cannot” understand, they SUFFER with divorces etc., and I wonder if he will be “clever enough” to understand that if and when he “cannot” understand me, he is making me suffer instead of helping me, and this is what goes out to the entire system, and EVERYONE before you, Alex, and it
One God, One People

is as I have said MANY times before: YOU CANNOT HELP PEOPLE IF YOU CANNOT UNDERSTAND, and you only risk to HURT PEOPLE as you have done to me all along, I do NOT need your “help”/torture (!), and it is still as easy as that!!! So I met a man, who has an attitude being “completely inflexible”, but I was told that he will now receive new thoughts – will you decide to follow these or to fall back to your old and WRONG attitude deciding NOT to believe in me because of your own BETTER-KNOWING IGNORANCE (?) – and the question is if you can get an unfailing man start to believe in me after a meeting of one hour (?), and yes this is how you are opening the door to “hermetic closed darkness” to start releasing the next layer of God overtaken by darkness, and yes this is the TRUE coherence of my work and need to go through this TORTURE, because this is what also you, Alex, led me through, but still I like you as the man you are, and maybe we can agree that we disagree (?) as I told you that Lisbeth from Helsingør Commune and I do, and yes I have had several meetings with Lisbeth influencing her more and more making us come closer, and “soon” she should be able to understand me and say “I believe in you” (!), and yes this comes to me here spiritually because while writing this I am listening to one of the best albums in history, which is “Sprit of Eden” by TALK TALK and this is also to say that this is what “the system” is about me, talking much (!), and yes “Stig is not entirely normal, but was is really wrong with him” (?), and yes I have told you, NOTHING (!), and the only problem I have is you not being able to understand the truth as I explain you doing EVERYTHING you can to tell me that I am wrong because of your own faults and mistakes!!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BHUDNZD5N88 And let me also say that writing this minutes of our meeting is among the worst of my sufferings because of how poorly I feel in general, and because of how badly this entire system and Alex makes me feel, and yes “It hangs me out of the throat” as we say here, and this is also work done with the risk of losing it, which you know is “giving up”, but I have decided NOT to do this also knowing that I still have been given MUCH work to do and the time is now 13.50 at the 16th June, and yes I will continue writing as long as I can, and I have given myself the deadline tomorrow to catch up becoming up to date again, and yes so it is, and I have also decided that I will be calm totally removing my feelings of STRESS, which is what darkness tries to bring me, and NO, I know STRESS is wrong, and you can control this, if you are stronger than darkness, see? China was the worst darkness now opening up to me after Denmark has given them my message Some time after the meeting, I felt how new darkness was now entering me, which is what the meeting itself opened up to, and yes we are using every crack of darkness in order to enter, and when I saw a man searching for his lost car keys in the train, I understood that there is still more work to do – new layers of darkness to enter (this is what the lost car keys meant and it was given to me as a sign!) and I would like to end my sufferings, but I have decided NEVER (!), and that is as long as there is
June 2012

Page 92

more darkness, I will keep taking it in, and then I do NOT care if it takes weeks, months or even years to finalise this, because this is ONCE IN A LIFETIME to do, and yes they have MANY good radio shows of “the best albums in the world” and more at Danish P6 radio (I LOVE to be able to find it afterwards and yes for FREE ), and we know I LOVE QUALITY and not only the music but ALSO commentators knowing what they speak about as they do here, and that is on contrary to you, Alex! I was told after the meeting that the same way as this system believing that I am crazy, or am I (?), China believes that I am crazy or am I (?), and yes this is how this fits together, so China is still “not sure” about me being the worst darkness there is, and I was also told that this is also why some of the biggest UFO sights yet have been shown in China, for example this one, and yes to make you believe over there, and we know they are “not very quick”? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YnszlJC8iGs http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6RHi-65D5o4 I did a little shopping afterwards at Kvickly supermarket in Helsingør, and I smiled when I saw that they had ciabatta bread on sale, which I bought, and that is because I was told “ciabatta” a few days ago, so this is still the road of God I am following, and when I returned home at approx. 14.30, I was feeling completely and utterly destroyed also feeling physically poorly and my heart pain returning (because of more darkness), and I used some time to read Facebook updates seeing MANY inspired messages – to write about, and the more work, the more darkness – and besides from this, I could only do a little of the script of today (and NOT the chapter of the psychiatrist), and at around 17.00 I decided that I could not continue working, this was my limit, and I decided to continue working tomorrow (when this is written) and to catch up on all work ASAP, and I know that I can only take a short break for the rest of the day, otherwise I will not be able to catch up, and this is really why Kim S. when working for him as my dictator from 1991 to 1995 at DFM that he told me after doing my absolutely best and hardest work – I don’t know if you ever understood just how hard you made me work, Kim (?) – that I should not fall down in a valley starting to relax but to keep working at the same high level, and yes Kim told me about what I needed to do not only back then, but especially when writing these scripts, otherwise I would get behind and stop working making darkness take over, and this I don’t want to happen. I was told that it is not difficult to get connected to the “secret network of the world” opening up for everything online, and I was given Pia Christmas Møller as example and told that you only need to have a password and to sign an agreement to keep silent about this. I was told that a sylph also cannot find him (new levels of God), which is why we used Alex to open up for the next level, and I have not heard about sylphs before, but I understand that they are “invisible beings of the air” (“minor spirits, elementals, or faeries”) and “Sylphs could create giant artistic clouds in the
One God, One People

skies with their airy wings”, so this is probably what they do being visible to us on Google Earth – and thank you my friends . I was told that the sliding door is not fully open (takes the reactions to my work first, and I will also send my memo together with this script to Lisbeth at the Commune, and if necessary to others too), and yes there is even more gold and gems inside of there, and I was also told that it is the same round we walk over and over again, and “seeing” more and more with greater faith in me of people opening up, and yes this includes “the worst darkness, which is”. I watched some of the 2nd half between Ukraine and France playing today, and first I did not understand why they were late by approx. one hour, but when the commentators mentioned the wave moving around the spectators of the crowd, I was given the feeling “New Wave” (of music, i.e. love), and they said that this came after a terrible cloudburst and now they are dry again, and yes I understood that this was a symbol of my sufferings today meeting the absolutely worst darkness of man destroying and killing people thinking that they are helping (!) – not to talk about China (!) - and the commentators said when Ukraine came behind that this cloudburst took out much energy, but they are still living (!), and this is exactly what happened to us today! I was shown a corkscrew being prepared to open the new wine of this level of darkness I met today, and I received a great expectation about JOY of this wine, and I am still told every time when entering a new level of darkness that the previous level is helping us to open this. I saw the normal Danish goal keeper, Thomas Sørensen, live on TV2 from the studio in Copenhagen, and yes I have been writing about him a long time ago I believe about injuries, and here another injury blocked him from coming to the European Championships, and he was presenting a painting he had done to go on auction and he spoke about his passion for music, which he had painted on a bottle of wine in this painting, and I thought “which music is on the bottle” (?), and this was enough to “wake up” the journalist to say Jim Morrison, and Thomas to say “light my fire”, and yes a goal keeper of darkness is what he means to me symbolically, and when he is out of the game, it is to say that I was and still am scoring against darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6O6x_m4zvFs I was given the feeling that when we enter new darkness when I meet darkness in physical life, we are entering something which is not here, and you know that this is NOTHING, which per definition is “difficult” to see, but with more faith, this is what is opening to us, and it is from inside of this darkness/nothing that we are retrieving life and energy, thus also saying that “nothing is energy”. During the evening I was given strong feelings that if I should make the slightest mistake now – to enter negativity of darkness (still sending me negative speech trying to take me over) just once, it will stop the game, which is how close we now are
June 2012

Page 93

to my new self, and I was also told that it requires energy of me to continue the game, which is to continue writing and also exercising (and watching Benny Hinn), and I was given this as STRONG pressure that this is what I must do otherwise it will stop now, and I asked that what I don’t bring myself, is to be brought by the Universe (I had no more to bring today). I felt how new darkness coming to me this evening gave me constant sexual tests, and when I said no thanks to “sexual offers”, it wanted me to say no to darkness self (strongly and constantly putting me on constant test), and I had to keep on saying “you are welcome – but I do NOT want your sex”! I watched England playing against Sweden, and when Welbeck scored the winning goal to 3 to 2 for England, I was totally amazed, and then I smiled because I was given the understanding that this outstanding goal was given to England because of the outstanding goal I scored on darkness today, so here you have it: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PYv2sXzHqbY I saw on TV how ”the official Denmark” met at a large dinner at the Danish Parliament with ”the official China”, and at some stage I felt red (of darkness) and I was told “I found the key” (to open for this darkness) and that my message (of my script the other day) has now been given to China, and first I believed that this could have been the Danish Queen bringing it, but later I was told that it was Helle Thorning Schmidt, so thank you for doing this, Helle  - and I was watching the end of the match between England and Sweden, and the commentator was inspired when saying that “England has showed in glimpses that they are able to play the game to adapt”, and this was to use my words of yesterday that China needs “to receive help from outside because otherwise they don’t have a Chinaman’s chance to adapt”, so this is what they received here, and yes China has shown in glimpses that they are willing to adapt, and isn’t this funny (?), and yes better late than never, China (!), and we know they are not very quick over there, but thank you for starting to understand. And this ended when I was told “oh, what is it there behind China” with the feeling that “nothing is”, which is to say that China is the last darkness, which is what the psychiatrist also has to be then – or will there come new levels of darkness (?), and yes this is the game I am given now, so we better wait to see what happens. Google Earth: Opening a door to darkness to liberate “old Kings” – and Google is censoring pictures! Jette shared a post from the “spiritually gifted” Diana Cooper saying that we are now opening a door with the help of angels, and yes a new connection to another “special friend” of mine here saying what I am/we are doing because of the meeting with the psychiatrist today, and Jette said open the door fully, and I said that it was certainly a good idea .

Here she said that she wanted to share this “round table conference” reminding her of Piet Hein’s “super elipse” giving her a thought to his beautiful “grooks” – amazing they are (!) – and I decided to say that “he was not crazy, him Piet” and to update the group on my meeting with the psychiatrist saying that Alex was “completely possessed” (destroyed by the system and wrong text books), and when he does not believe in spiritual experience or God, it is difficult to make him believe in me, but when I start opening the door to him as the worst darkness, I am starting to open the hermetic closed door to darkness hiding the next level of God/life, so this is what we are doing, this is “the recipe”, and yes let us bring this AMAZING football song of the 1980’s here – the best, which is (!) – and hope that I have now handled enough darkness for the time being so Denmark will be able to do well against Germany in a few days.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8zSG2_WJL3c Here she sees a white dog and the head of a big bird, a lot of heads, a doll and a smoking fish …, which made me tell her that a white dog has to be “after wash” and that the smoking fish is because I am bombarded with darkness with little sleep, much work and as you know a power stronger than me trying to overtake me.

One God, One People

Page 94

June 2012

in general influences our inner energy balance to be either strong or weak, and I could have decided this morning to include this in my memo to the psychiatrist, but this was “too much”, so it made it here and I may include this in an update to the memo.

Here Jette says “people at Google should wash their hands before they put on pictures”, and I asked her if Google has painted a layer of darkness to cover up information (?), which is how I understood this, and is this really what you are trying to do, Google (?), also working against me, and yes underneath this “layer” she saw “power and generals” and old kings a la Henry V, and is “power and generals” simply to say that we are opening the door to the darkness of Google trying to block me out (?) in order to get to “old Kings” of God inside, and yes my dear Google friends, please DO NOT lock me out and REMOVE ALL CENSORING, please, if this is what you do!


Here she says that if this is you, Stig, who has gone in private, you do look worn out, and yes this is what I am as I told her.

The VERY inspired Michael Hardinger said “congratulations, mr. travel man”, which was for Stig Elling being among the first homosexuals of Denmark, with my blessing (!), becoming married in church, and it was also congratulations to me as the wanderer for fine work I did today.

But you do not have much belief in me, Michael, which your post here reveals when saying about a musician “he is monster great”, and yes MONSTER is about the worst nazidarkness of all, which I met the worst of today, which is what you have kept sending me.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Steen wrote about the strength of our immune defence saying that it is a picture of the condition of our life energy meaning that what we think about other people and of life
Page 95 June 2012

One God, One People

And he continued being inspired when bringing this Monty Python sketch showing Hitler – my old self reflecting the worst darkness of all (!) – as if he was saying “my dog has no nose”, and this is how it goes when “nothing” has started eating you transforming everything to nothing, which we do not like, you know. And I was told that this posting is “to honour Axel”, and yes the worst darkness of all.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=in7yLZJ7A6Y

And Michael continued being inspired when bringing this longer sketch of Monty Python first with a man speaking much, and is this what you believed I was Axel (?) – maybe a ”sickness” too (?) – and here it is once again about Hitler and Nazi’s symbolising Alex and China (!) as the worst monster darkness of all, and Alex doesn’t even know about it himself, “poor thing” as I am told here by a voice which Monty Python could have used and it is from here Monty Python is coming, which you know is directly from God self.

My old sceptical clairvoyant and friend from Stansted, Renée, liked a video about a spider, and then I understood what this was about also because of a story from the other day about a tractor and other machines at “Stadil machine pool”, which was totally covered by spider’s web in only a few hours as you can see from the video below, and this is because of darkness sent by Renée self and also Christian Stadil (the Buddhist living as a rich millionaire!) as examples of the darkness I receive, and yes spiders to me are about the absolutely worst of all darkness wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", and yes this is what I go through these days, and the spider’s web was covering a tractor because I spoke about the TV show of a Danish farmer in Australia loving tractors, and yes he and the tractor symbolises our New World, which is what darkness wants to prevent, do you see (?), and no, no, no not yet, don’t take from the cookie box before it is opened, and yes this is what we are still waiting for .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JO99QzqttKE

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OKgHUrKZiXA

Henrik said that “well, the lectures don’t hold themselves”, and it made Søren speak about the same event he spoke on, and also “it will not become boring”, which is when I will speak to the world as my new self, and here using the exact same words I have been using myself.

The newspaper Jyllands-Posten brought they front page of their newspaper when Denmark was liberated from Germany at World War II, and yes this is about what we are doing, liberating God and the world from the worst darkness symbolised by the Nazi’s, and I wrote that FREEDOM is truly a good thing and that I look forward to governments of the world truly to priority FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY for example by dismantling their own MONSTER-CABINETS, and this is also to say that “cabinets” of darkness is what includes the last parts of God, and so it is.

One God, One People

Page 96

June 2012

Helena also noticed that the Danish top politicians are on Bornholm when saying that they “have received their own Sunny Beach” (which is where young people go on holiday showing their beast within only focusing on sex, drinking and poor behaviour!), and Søren brought the words here when he said that Helena could be there walking around with sun crème and plaster to be useful at the “paradise of nerds”, and yes the plaster is because of damagers to the Universe and the paradise is because this is what Bornholm is symbolising, i.e. our New World, and yes these politicians are in Allinge on Bornhold, which is also where I was on holiday with my family (mother/John and Sanna/Hans) in the end of the 1980’s, and yes they receive much of my energy from over there, these politicians, and isn’t this funny? And I was here given a strong smell of fish and sea.

Jimmy wrote about his happiness of life and all of the love he contains and receives and that he will hug a tree, which made me say that this is by now the size of our new/resurrected tree of wisdom, and I do hope you are doing well all of you, and yes it must be a true joy to enjoy your life, Jimmy, receiving all of this nice love of energy without a care in the world (?), and yes darkness comes in many disguises.

My new Muslim friend from Egypt was also inspired today when bringing this picture of Hitler, and I wonder what the text says?

Pia from Danish People’s Party is on the Island of Bornholm at a “political festival”, which started a few years ago now becoming a tradition (for as long as it lasts of course), and I smiled when I saw this nice picture, so I sent her my smiles (I have nothing against her at all, but I do NOT like much of her attitude!) and told her to “take a piece of herrings while you are over there”, and you do know that this is symbolic for “please take me in”.

And Ahmed continue to show what I have written about before, which is that I do NOT like the church to focus on its own GOLD AND GLITTER while praying from the starving children – this is also what is the WORST darkness (!) - and yes this picture gives a strong and good view on this, and why I prioritize people over gold, which I am sure you can see yourselves at Vatican and elsewhere?

One God, One People

Page 97

June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3JWTaaS7LdU

Ufo Politics brought this picture and statement of John Lennon precisely expressing what I am saying about the world really and at the moment the CRAZY official system of Denmark including its psychiatrists.

Ole, who decided to leave me on Facebook, showed that he was on restaurant eating the heart of a cow, and Ole, you are here also the symbol of darkness giving me heart pain because it wanted to convert everything into nothing, and the tool was “I don’t understand” and also that I really don’t care (as long as I can keep focusing on myself and what I like), do you see yourself in the mirror?

Sally brought this picture making me smile much  - and to me this is about Whitney Houston’s much known and loved song where she sings “the best in the world” and we know this is the symbol showing the love of my mother to man. And we know, a pretty long script showing MUCH darkness today, and finishing this at 17.35 “tomorrow”.

16 June: New parts of God and the world are about to become merged with our New World
Dreaming of new parts of God and the world about to become merged with our New World I slept from approx. 23.30 to 09.00 this morning including a few dreams.
One God, One People Page 98 June 2012

th

I am working with Kim S. and he has decided to buy new duvets for me, and show me a nice duvet, and I suggest another, but he insists for me to take this, which I then accept also thinking that this is of good quality. A pension scheme is not finalised yet, but it will be, and I see Kim creating a stew including béarnaise sauce. And something about toning down, which makes it look like a NASA launch blowing up. Sanna and Hans tells me that I could work following public rules of “practise”, which could bring me more money, and I saw a beautiful avenue with naked trees in Stockholm. Kim’s insurance brokerage is to be merged with another company, which will make it possible for us to TRULY become great salesmen, and together with a friend, we also have the option to work for another company instead. Jacob (from Acta) was also in the dream furious and SHOUTING at me. o Kim is the symbol of God, who will bring me new duvets, which is to remove sexual sufferings/torments from me, we are still not ready with our work, and what was it again that béarnaise meant (?), I cannot remember, but it was positive about coming or something like that, and I vaguely remembered the dream about NASA sending me much darkness because of their resistance and anger (?) to shut their secret operations down. And the merger with another company will have to be to save everything what is inside of this next level of darkness. I wonder if Jacob is angry with me for telling the truth in my new memo about Helsingør Commune, where he lives and is politically active?

These days when I published my new memo about the system believing I am crazy and previously when writing about people believing I am crazy, I have had NO desire at all sharing this with others because the easiest would be to “hide” this from others trying to protect myself from others starting to believe in this too when writing about it, but I know when bringing my memo, this is about going directly after the throat of darkness and also for me to speak about what people think of TO INFLUENCE THEM POSITIVELY instead of ignoring it, and yes these are really old lessons from my life, so this can NOT be differently – and yes from sales situations, don’t be afraid of speaking of objections of people even when they don’t speak about but only think of themselves! I was told that people today believe I am “crazy” and “possessed” when writing as much as I do – for example the psychiatrist’s view on the length of my letter of the 2 nd December 2008 – and how surprised they will become when they will understand that I had “no energy” to do this work, and only did it because it was necessary to do, and yes when the world gradually will understand how “impossible” it truly was to go through this journey of mine, and we know part of the exercise to understand it is. While doing the last part of the script today at 20.35 this evening, I was shown and told that this equals for my mother to put the washed and dry white clothes in order. Despite of almost being stuck in the sofa while having dinner – I like families to have dinner together at a dinner table speaking together and not at a sofa table watching TV (!) – I decided to get up and continue a little while without dreaming that I would be able to finalise and publish the last two days of scripts, but this is what I decided to do and only because I could, not because I had energy to do it, and by 21.55 I had published the script. I started receiving stomach pain as when the system “don’t like me” and I was told that Alex has not yet received “stomach pain” and this is because he has not yet seen my scripts on him, and yes this pain I am given is because of people of the system who do NOT like my writings on them, so this will come to Alex too when I will send this script to him via email (via the system!) – and I had to wait several minutes on the computer here as example where NOTHING happened, and Microsoft Word just kept on saving and saving this work, and yes at the end of a very long day and a very long chapter including this test “not to explode”, and yes my patience was put to the extreme limit here. Google Earth showed the door opening, much darkness, life at risk being saved and my scripts multiplying My selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes this picture from the 14th showing that many are reading my scripts, and this has to be the official world still reading in secrecy and still preparing my arrival as I replied.

I was given the song “to be with you” with Mr. Big and the lyrics “I'm the one who wants to be with you”, which will have to be my new self and everything.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5QD5n98R_nk

I was also given “a view to a kill” by Duran Duran and the lyrics “the whole world opening wide” and “dance into the fire”, which was really about the world helping to bring energy for us to go through this “fire” of hell.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fp4CR2HcHLQ I was catching up on work I had no energy to do – and the world will be surprised when it will truly understand my sufferings Even though I had much work, I decided to be calm starting to write most of the script of yesterday at 11.00, which was truly “impossible” to do because of extreme impatience and lack of “desire” to write – it felt “disgusting” to continue work – but I decided to believe in my experience that I had to force myself to keep sitting down, and slowly I would get into the rhythm and yes it feels “completely impossible” at the beginning and it does not make it easier when my hands/arms were not feeling good because of writing knowing that I had many pages to write also today, and after finalising my script of yesterday at 17.35, I started writing the script of today.

One God, One People

Page 99

June 2012

Here she sees a door west of the Victoria lake with quite a number of people watching, and yes let us open this door, which is what we are doing these days, and I receive a few light heart attacks when writing this, and yes these alone could have made me decide to stop working, because they are truly “nasty”, and yes darkness being led to me by my own family/friends etc., and here we are in Africa, because of the darkness my LTO friends send me, and you do know what is right and wrong to do, don’t you, my friends (?), but when you decide that you “cannot” listen and understand and often also not communicate, you are sending darkness to me including these heart attacks, do you see?

After seeing two groups debating below Australia in another picture (not brought here), my scripts were multiplied, which will have to be about expanding life and energy .

--Ending the day with these short stories:

About this picture of yesterday, Jette says “now there is turbo on again – there are quite many in this centrifuge”, and this was about my meeting with the worst darkness of the psychiatrist yesterday and Denmark’s meeting with the worst darkness of China to help them understand that I am not crazy, and to help them also prepare for our New World Order.

Lykke is on Bornholm together with “all other politicians” almost – also including Jane and Jacob and a few others I know – and here together with “the grand old man” of the liberal party, Uffe Ellemann, and yes Lykkes writes “the beer dog on Bornholm – in bad company” and yes the company of the Devil, which is “almost impossible” for you to see, Uffe and yes schhhyyy, I don’t like this to come out, but NO, this is NOT how I work, as you understand I like the truth and nothing but the truth to be told, and yes this is why you are a “dog” drinking “beer” symbolising darkness, but still I love you as much as everyone else .

Here Jette says that my script is read and a white troll jumps out of it, and I say that we are bringing out life from the box, which we risked losing the other day, and I tell about the story of sylphs.

One God, One People

Page 100

June 2012

Jeppe said that “if someone throws stones against you, don’t throw them back. Use them instead to expand your house”, and yes this is exactly what I did when receiving the stones of darkness being thrown at me and that is to save our old and build our New World using the energy of darkness instead of throwing them back, which would destroy us all, which I am sure you will be able to understand (?), and yes quite easily, right?

And Dan continued his ”divine” drive and here said “whenever God shines his light on me” making Frank ask him if he received a revelation, and I decided to share the song, he was given with inspiration (!), which of course is LOVE SHINES A LIGHT by Katrina and the Waves, and yes “Let our love shine a light in every corner of our hearts” as they sing.

Dan received a stroke (!) of inspiration when he was on his way over the bridge of the Great Belt uniting the main parts of Denmark, and that is when taking this picture of the sun break out after a cloudburst, and yes it was like yesterday when a cloudburst in Ukraine was followed by a beautiful goal, and here a cloudburst over Denmark followed by the beautiful Sun, and it made Michael Hardinger say with a smile “our Lord is alive! beautiful”, and Dan replied “you too, Dinger! Where the hell have you been”, and yes it is a long time since you heard from Michael, Dan (?), and Michael simply said the truth, which is “I was a short trip in Hell, just to get items for lyrics”, and this is truly were you have been bringing all of this darkness of yours to me, Michael (!), and this was after I had confirmed Michael that “the Lord is alive” (!), and we know he was get a DEEPER feeling about this “not long” from now .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u-o5v3wpI1o Love shine a light in every corner of my heart, Let the love light carry, let the love light carry, Light up the magic in every little part, Let our love shine a light in every corner of our hearts. Love shine a light in every corner of my dream, Let the love light carry, let the love light carry, Like the mighty river flowing from the stream, Let our love shine a light in every corner of our dreams. And we’re all gonna shine a light together, All shine a light to light the way, Brothers and sisters in every little part Let our love shine a light in every corner of our hearts. Love shine a light in every corner of the world, Let the love light

One God, One People

Page 101

June 2012

carry, let the love light carry, Light up the magic for every boy and girl, Let our love shine a light in every corner of the world. And we´re all gonna shine a light together, All shine a light to light the way, Brothers and sisters in every little part, Let our love shine a light in every corner of our hearts.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ce-5OWBNGNw

Dan was even more inspired when also bringing this rainbow, and it made Carsten think of the song “somewhere over the rainbow”, which I of course then will bring here with Eva Cassidy making this song even more beautiful than anyone else, and I ALWAYS think of my mother’s and John’s friends Käte with her late husband, Erling, who had this as his favourite song, and yes I added this song to my YouTube favourites knowing that Käte will see this on Facebook, which will bring this, and that is to show her that I love this song too, and maybe she knows that I know of the story of Erling (?), and yes, this song is also to say that at the end of the rainbow, which is “right ahead” of us, is where the Gold is hidden, and yes ALL known energy of the world to last forever and ever, and so it is.

Michael was inspired again again when he brought a link to the symbol of Greek corruption – a minister WASTING money when the population goes through difficult times – and Michael said “The Olsen Gang runs Acropolis”, which was a “word game” over the movie “the Olsen Gang runs amok”, which is where Egon with the plan is abandoned by his old friends, and ends up in a freezer, where he can only get out when “Dynamite Harry” blows up a hole, and yes this is what we were doing to get out the “last part” of God at the “last room” of my inner self and the task was to do it without anything blowing up, and yes this is what you have witnesses over the last days.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cFDuXy1l-jU

One God, One People

Page 102

June 2012

18. Google Earth showed “V” for Victory and clouds/mountain ranges (!) show my name as a sign to the world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 17th June: Saving the next level of the Creator and creating a whole NEW HOUSE and STRUCTURE of our New World SUMMARY

Dreaming of inviting friends to my birthday (as my new self), my old colleague Jens H. possessed a key I did not get and I am saving life with difficulties and disgust. My original mother and father were prepared to die forever in order for life to continue, but NO, NEVER I WILL NOT ALLOW THAT – and now the next layers of them have been saved from “impenetrable darkness”, which both includes a New World even larger than what we already have, which is now being merged together also creating a whole new structure. I updated my memo to the psychiatrist Alex and he visited my website focusing on what he also believes is my “negative writings” on him and the system – and not focusing on me (!) – without being able to understand the truth and the message of love of my script, just like everyone else in the beginning (!), and then I sent the updated memo via email both to him and to Lisbeth at the Commune asking her to read it carefully in order to understand! The selection of Jette’s pictures shows “beautiful, light souls uniting to the unity we are”, “prayers ask for Stig to get the better of darkness” and from the 15th – the day of my meeting with the psychiatrist – she saw more darkness entering “the heaven sledge” to be cleansed, “the main house has received new windows”, which is our New World growing with the next level of God we are now saving and she also saw my family on the sky and “everywhere where it is possible at all to “get it out of the clouds” in a fair way so I can read it, stands your letters S T I G”. Darkness was “frightfully strong” stopping Denmark in football because China will not yet adapt to our New World Order – HU ARE YOU REALLY, HU? Short stories of seeing and following the road of God right until the end, Prince may be the best guitarist/musician of the world (symbolising the greatest creation), my old colleague Anja is also inspired, a helicopter to “protect me” (?) has been circling my home OVER AND OVER AGAIN, how much does the cow Jane weigh (?) symbolising the arrival of Buddha, Helena decided to share many delicious steaks symbolising much live being saved now, Hardinger is now gone again again after Dan has sent me much darkness and wolves killed a keeper in Sweden showing the worst darkness inside the land of joy. Dreaming of receiving STRONG and WRONG sexual torments from darkness, which is the next level of darkness we have started working on, which includes even more energy to be released, but now we only have the “spare parts”, which we need to sort out before the next, fine car of this will drive and darkness self wants to terminate this for good, but NO, YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED! I was receiving more “impossible darkness” and life coming through the broad motorway from darkness. I received the STRONGEST and most unbearable negative speech keeping me on my EXTREME edge of losing it, and the Muslim leadership of the world also sends me darkness not daring to speak about me, and I was NOT allowed to sleep because of this extreme darkness - even when feeling “disgusted”. The selection of Jette’s pictures showed “V” for “victory” on the sky, “faces with and without bodies”, my name S T I G is written MANY times on the sky and now becoming even more visible for everyone to see, it is a JOY to see creation and the saving of life via Jette’s pictures, a tremendous foot print in

 

2.

18th June: Google Earth showed “V” for Victory and clouds and mountain ranges (!) show my name over again as a sign to the world

 

One God, One People

Page 103

June 2012

Tibet, “the beautiful angel-pair on each side of INDIA”, ”here he walks, the wanderer STIG .. fresh and cheerful, smiling and happy”, ”STIG .. Our Lord must have known this for some time .. it is the mountain ranges in sea plus Australia – of all countries – which create your name”, “here in white S T I G” and finally my name was shown “with subtitles for the hard-of-hearing” as Jette said.

Short stories about Lisbeth showing her ”careless behaviour” only thinking of herself ”not understanding” the need of ”others”, congratulations to Paul McCartney, Steen Kofoed said how sad he is with spiritual people only thinking on themselves and not keeping their words, and I referred people to read my website on behaviour and work, which they will probably not “care about” doing (!), Dan was caught with a feeling of respect and love “whenever God shines his light”, Helena shows that we are sending away evil spirits, Mads is equipping me with a bowler hat of darkness, I am swimming with the largest crocodile of darkness without it attacking me and the death of Rodney King is a symbol of darkness of people literally beating me up!

17 June: Saving the next level of the Creator and creating a whole NEW HOUSE and STRUCTURE of our New World
Dreaming of inviting friends to my birthday (as my new self) I went to bed at maybe 23.30 and slept until 08.00, where I only remember fragments of short dreams.  I speak to Jan G. about how cosy it could be to invite friends for layer cake at my birthday, and I invite him, other friends from Danske Bank and also from outside the bank in May at my home in Hørsholm. o Jan G. is following me via Facebook and I invite people for my birthday in darkness, which is where I will open up the eyes of my new self.  I have started working together with an old senior colleague and also Jens H. (all colleague from DFM/Aon), who has thrown something out meaning that we cannot redo what this “part of a machine” was doing. And I speak to both of them at the stock explaining to them whom I am. o It seems that Jens H. is having a key for me, and when I am not connected with him on Facebook or LinkedIn, I will not get this key from him via faith, and yes we will then have to do it differently, which is will power to come through.  Something about meeting Hans in Copenhagen, and he invites me for a drive home and something to eat, and somehow I don’t drive with him, and later we have avocado salad, which I don’t like and only eat with great trouble. o Here Hans is in Copenhagen of darkness offering me to get with him to receive food, i.e. to save life via his faith, but something is not quite right here, because I don’t like the food, but it may be to say that I am going through sufferings to save out the life we are saving now. My original mother and father were prepared to terminate, but now the next layer of them have also been saved
One God, One People

th

I felt somewhat relieved this morning thinking that I only have short dreams to write and to edit my memo for the psychiatrist and send this to the Commune and the psychiatrist, and then “what will come during the day” and we know also to wash my clothes, exercise and maybe clean the apartment and also watch a new video with Benny Hinn and yes yes yes also to watch and comment the football match between Denmark and Germany, and how strong is the darkness right now (?), and yes have I done my best to decrease darkness so Denmark will be able to do a good result against Germany this evening or will darkness send us out (?), and we will see. This morning I thought about the risk of losing my cash help again and if the Commune really want to do this if the psychiatrist recommends me to take “killer-medicine” (UNIQUE music!) and when I will decline, and if they do, I will have money to the 1st August and I wonder if others will start helping me and LTO by then (?), and yes medicine and money are also weapons of the devil trying to break me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V5xAyX_U2GM I keep hearing “kill me” but now in the background as a “voicefilm” running, and darkness kept on talking about 5 to 1, and no my friends, it will be NO GOALS/SETS FOR YOU! I heard a large cracking sound from my garbage can in the kitchen with the feeling of darkness inside of it and I was told “no, we are not going to end as garbage”. After writing most of the script “coming to me” today, I decided that it would be good to cycle again even though I had NO motivation/energy at all, and we had received heavy showers throughout the afternoon, but I did it and as I know “I just have to get started” and then I normally do my best, thus also today, where I did another approx. 27.5 kilometres (it took a couple of minutes before the GPS “decided” to work), and when I gave the most of me, darkness kept on pressuring to physically speak out of mouth, but it did not, and my right angle felt like “losing it”, i.e. “exploding”, but I decided that I don’t care because I am in control, and I also received the feeling that I absorbed so
June 2012

Page 104

much darkness that Denmark will do well against Germany this evening and qualify to the next round, which I truly hope they will do. During the cycling I was also told that I will now be born as my new self with my present age also spiritually, which is really the best which I can achieve. Darkness is both very strong and very weak, and I received the worst speech and visions, but the strength of it is not very strong. I was shown a racer boat cutting over a larger ship where my mother and father stands on the end of it saying that they were ready to go down with the ship, which was to offer their life for the life to continue, but NO, NEVER I WILL NOT ALLOW THAT, and yes this is also how I speak to darkness when I tell it that I will not accept its “cruel wishes”. I felt HAPPY – as happy you know you can get according to the circumstances - this evening because of the SUPPORT and FAITH of Jette, thank you and yes this is how much it means to me, and it makes me SAD when friends having faith in me “cannot” do the same because they are chickens (!), and I was also somewhat uplifted to see Alex searching for “Alice Bailey” on my website, see below, telling me that I got through this armour of steel, and also for updating my memo to him and now also Lisbeth from the Commune finding a statement from the employment minister saying that people should have a right to say no to dangerous medicine, and yes I wonder if not Alex and/or Lisbeth will “pull back” their guns (of Brixton), so we do not get into a CLASH but together can enjoy the music of this MAGNIFICENT band, and yes if my Top 100 was only first places, this is ALSO the best music in the world . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hiQoq-wqZxg I was shown and told that we now start a new football game – I saw the ball being laid in the middle of the football ground – and told that Jane will be the centre of this game, and yes Jane, would you like to play on my side, or will you continue to “pretend as nothing” and also keep silent about me showing loyalty to the Devil not speaking publically about me, thus playing on the team of the Devil, and yes this is the team you are playing for, and who do you think is the strongest of us, you and me (?), and yes just wondering I am – come on and give me the best you got, you don’t stand a chance, and of course I say this with a smile and I receive light from my left side, and what will you give me, and yes MUCH MORE DARKNESS, my “dear Jane”. I was told “Jerusalem’s ødelæggelse” (“the destruction of Jerusalem”), which here means “what a mess”, which my mother has always said - “it looks like the destruction of Jerusalem” if for example the kitchen was not cleaned up – and it was followed by “isn’t this just what Sharon wanted to avoid” (when visiting the Temple Mount) and that was to find “the key” to avoid the destruction of Earth following Judgment Day, which he knew was coming, but was he “helped”, and the answer is no my friend, and yes sadly, and the good old story that this is
One God, One People

also what helped our survival, and you know “the opposite world”. I was told that my old friend Fuggi is still silent, but would like to excuse his old stupidity not being able to listen and understand, but eehhhh he is one of those “silent friends”, who do not DARE standing forward, and I was told that my mother has a GIANT excuse on her way to me. I was also told about Mette’s son Christoffer – whom I feel from time to time – that he is “proud of his leader”, and I understand that he is receiving spiritual experiences, and this is despite of the attitude of his mother (John’s daughter) in me. I did not make cleaning or Benny Hinn – there was enough to do. Saving the next level of the Creator, which creates a whole NEW HOUSE and STRUCTURE of our New World I was shown the next level of the spirit of my mother coming out of darkness and entering with me, she was slush wet and dripping because of her sufferings, and yes completely soaked up by darkness she was, and a couple of hours later, the spirit of the next level of my father was entering as a King coming from the hall and to the left side of me laying his sword there with me, and yes this is quite emotional experiences to witness, but this is how it is. I received the word “Neuhaus” (“new house”), which to me is the finest chocolate of the world and I was told “we have decided to create a whole new house” (a new structure of the world), and I was told that this is why Jette has been given visions of new windows in the house, and a few minutes later – when I still did not know the full meaning of this – I was asked if this is alright to do if we do not destroy the old while work is ongoing, and yes it was fine by me, and I was told that when there will be not one single tree leaning, this is what will create “full speed” on the chimney, which is the production of light of the Source of our New World. I was also told that each new layer of darkness, which we uncover, includes a “New World” (almost as in the movie “Inception”), and I was shown one chicken after the other coming out of their eggs and told that this is about merging one world with the next for everything to become our combined New World, and I was shown a giant mountain wall where a new “tiny part” is now attaching (from darkness), and when unfolded, this new part is much bigger than the New World until now, so yes there is still much life to be saved, and we will see for how long, this “magic” can continue and maybe until December? Darkness was “frightfully strong” stopping Denmark in football because China will not yet adapt to our New World Order I watched the football match between Denmark and Germany and now was the time where Denmark had to deliver – to make the next round or to leave the tournament – and yes they were going to qualify and win the entire tournament as I was told (!), and after 18 minutes the “frightfully” strong German team scored for 1 to 0, and I was given MUCH darkness right after the
June 2012

Page 105

goal and food coming from out of the darkness, and I understood that this was “frightfully strong” darkness making Germany score, but still I was told “believe in it”, so this is what I did, and a few minutes afterwards I was first given heart pain of some seconds and then felt the psychiatrist Alex, and then Denmark scored to 1 to 1 (!), which was to say that Alex is both giving me darkness and “some faith”, which is what “helped” Denmark to score, and yes with this result I this minute, Denmark was qualified for the next round, and later Germany scored the final goal to 2 to 1, and the commentator said “if you only consider Germany as a “team adapting”, this is not the whole truth” and later also “then adaption will not come, which requires all of them, and they were not for this”, and I understood this as a reference to China, which according to this has decided that it is not yet “ready” to adapt to my New World Order and our New World Government (?), and yes HU ARE YOU REALLY, HU Jintao (?), and just wondering because it should not be difficult for you to lay down your “weapons” opposing me (?), and is it “the old school” of China, who “cannot” adapt and yes STIFF people (?), and I was given the understanding that because of this “frightfully strong” darkness of China, it was NOT possible for Denmark to qualify, and yes I was fooled by darkness previously telling me that Denmark would win, and what do I know (?), I only write what I am told not knowing if it is light or darkness speaking. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q8o89PoboiI&feature=fvwr el I was told about my aunt Inge that she is an Angel, and “what an Angel she is” as I was told. The psychiatrist Alex visited my website only “skimming” it and focusing on my “attacks” on him and the system!!! I started doing a few amendments/edits to my memo of the other day to the psychiatrist, and when I did this, I was shown and told that we are only fighting a little bit about how to put on Stig’s tie (not about putting it on or not, and now this tie symbolises for me to do my last work saving everything before I will open up the eyes of my new self), and I felt the spirit of my mother and darkness trying to annoy her, but this is also all. And when I was doing this work, the psychiatrist Alex obviously also had to “get something done” today, which is Sunday, so at the end of the morning, I saw him searching for himself on my website as you can see below and finding my new script including my chapter on him, and yes this is how he was “inspired” to find more information about “me”, which really was mainly about yourself, Alex, and yes “how did I do in the mind of and eeehhh a normal or crazy man”, is that what you thought (?), and yes isn’t it exciting how you will judge me and on which foundation you will judge med (is your short visit what you will call “reading” my website?), and yes to use a total of “a few hours” to determine whether you, i.e. the official system, will judge me to death or let me live, and what will you decide to do, my friend (?) – and yes, maybe you will “learn” and “remember” my words from our meeting when reading my minutes helping you to take the right decision, or does it make you
One God, One People

“furious and negative” because of your own “inability” to understand the truth? Later I was encouraged to write that Alex decided to focus on both himself and the system (instead of me), because he also wanted to see my “negative attacks” on the system, which you also believe is what I do to you when simply writing the truth about you (?), and yes Alex, you are doing exactly the same as I told you and have written than “everyone” else also did, and in this respect you are no better than everyone else focusing on and thinking of yourself instead of doing what I have also recommended you to do, which is simply to read carefully and understand, and yes because then you would NOT be in doubt, but “impossible” it also was for you (?), and yes how long did you spend reading my front page, and I can tell you; 4½ minutes via 2 visits as you can see from your visits below, and yes 4½ minutes to judge me (?), and to become even more negative on me when seeing my “negative attacks” on you (?), and yes Alex are you beginning to understand what “lack of control of negative feelings” and “better-knowing ignorance” means (?), and just wondering I am.

After the update of my memo, I decided to send it both to Lisbeth from the Commune and the general email address to the psychiatric hospital in Hillerød asking them to forward it to Alex (!), and yes so he has the links to click, but then again it would require an interest from him to READ and UNDERSTAND me, and he has shown that he does not have “the time” nor interest to do this via his visit above (!), and yes to you Lisbeth, I simply recommend you to read the memo carefully in order to understand (!!!), and yes I look forward to meeting you again for another good conversation where I no longer need to explain myself, because when reading this memo, you should know who I am, and yes “just behind the surface” is good enough for me as it also was in relation to my mother, family and friends, and yes “there you see”, when we have received enough openings to get out “the last” and so it is STILL here.

Page 106

June 2012

Here she asks people to “notice the little grey chap, which this faceless person sits a little on while prayers ask for Stig to get the better of darkness”, and yes I do my best deciding never to give up – and again I write that I am tired of writing about myself, which I ONLY do because this has – and will get even more – interest of many people.

Later Alex could not control his curiosity – new thoughts, remember Alex (?) – and he decided to search for Alice Bailey on my website, where you will not find much, but maybe you will visit Hillerød Library to borrow the book or even better to buy it?

We are here back to the 15th shortly after my meeting with the psychiatrist and Jette writes that “from all sides I am reminded to refer to Stig” and here grey zones of darkness enter the light via turbulence and it pulls more with it into the heaven sledge, and a lot of scared heads in the light channel, and she sees this sledge as a sandal, which is a little frayed at the edge (because of the grey darkness) before the white comes screaming afterwards as in another roller coaster, and yes I am receiving more darkness because of the psychiatrist – and probably China too – as part of their “process of understanding”, and the roller coaster is the road to the other side of light, and while we are driving, we might as well enjoy some good music, so here is Ronan .

Google Earth: “The main house has received new windows” and “everywhere stands your letters S T I G” (in clouds on the sky) A new selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes this from yesterday where Jette sees “beautiful, light souls uniting to the unity we are”, and I was told that “kings and presidents” visit her page, and yes the “official world”, the wimps you know .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z5a1xk61wfg&feature=rela ted Still shortly after the meeting with the psychiatrist where a diffuse person holds his right hand to one ear and the other opening the other ear to listen and several are watching with Cleopatra staying neutral, the script is safe, the main house has received new windows towards South, and yes this is the merger of the next level of the Creator saved inside of darkness with our New World.

One God, One People

Page 107

June 2012

Also from the 15th, Jette here says “I do believe this is the family Dragholm .. a sweet girl with a darker head as hat, an older gentleman next to and a sad looking woman having the body of a gentleman”, and I reply that it is nice meeting my family, my sister, father and mother, this way when they “cannot” once again see me in real life because of their own faults and limits to understand the truth, and Jette says that “you are at least acknowledged on the sky – everywhere where it is possible at all to “get it out of the clouds” in a fair way so I can read it, stands your letters S T I G”.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said that there is “bad spin” and “good spin” and she was thinking of politics, and I was thinking of spiders’ web, but here she meant good when showing a sign of a new motorway, which will open BEFORE time, and when I saw this, I understood that this and also Dan’s pictures of yesterday simply shows “the road of God” as I have spoken much of, and I understood that this is what I am still driving, and also that the road is open for me to go all the way home without the psychiatrist/Commune – nor China – stopping me with “lack of knowledge/faith”.

Here Jette says “power”, which made me say that this is like the batteries Duracell known for its commercials saying that they keep on and on and on, and this is what the darkness I keep meeting apparently continues to do – I have told myself hundreds of times “6 more months” thinking of continuing to December 2012 if necessary (!) – and I tell the story that it is not only about releasing life from darkness, but also about ENERGY, which will become part of the SOURCE of energy of our New World, which is nothing less than outstanding.

I heard P6’s programme on Prince’s “Sign o’ the times” album here – fantastic programme TEACHING ME NEW THINGS, which I love  - and they spoke about Prince playing guitar fantastically in this piece of music together with Jeff Lynne and other greats, and when I saw it, I thought, as I wrote, is Prince the best guitarist/musician of the world today (?), and yes this is the feeling I get when I see him display himself (which does not mean that he is my favourite of all, but one of them in my top 100), and this is what I am told here in relation to my own “performance” at the

One God, One People

Page 108

June 2012

meeting with the psychiatrist, and yes this and guitar means “creation”, which we are still doing.

get” , because this invited people like Kim and I to guess on her weight as the cow (she is standing where the arrow points), and yes cow still means my “original self” as Buddha.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6SFNW5F8K9Y

I was HAPPY when my old close colleague Anja from Aon (1995-97) decided to become Facebook friends with me the other day, and here she says that she was out running 10 kilometres “so I can feel that I’m alive”, and yes we know; “inspired”, she was.

 
Yesterday and even more today a helicopter has been circling around the high building I live in OVER AND OVER AND OVER AGAIN, and yes maybe 30 to 40 times today (?), and it comes very visible from the beach road a couple of hundred metres in front of me and flies directly against me and above my building in an altitude of maybe 200-400 metres, and yes did you notice that I waved at you a couple of times (?), and I wonder if this “clear demonstration” is for you to tell me that you are with me (?), and if this is the case, I would prefer an email with CLEAR and DIRECT communication, because potentially your visit makes me “somewhat nervous” because is there a threat against me, which you are protecting me against (?), or is this Jack of the Danish Marine showing your support in me (?) and yes just wondering I am – or did I misunderstand all of this (?), and yes what do I know, and “nothing”, because I am from Barcelona (!), remember , and yes just like Messi(ah).

Later she truly had a BIG COW weighing a little more than her, and yes BUDDHA IS COMING, moo .

And Helena said that she had a whole sirloin steak and she offered people to come and get “big, delicious steaks”, and yes MUCH MORE life is being saved right now .

Jane is on “the Bornholm Festival” and here she asks “guess what the cow weighs”, and yes “how stupid can you
Page 109 June 2012

One God, One People

Michael Hardinger again again “left me” as a Facebook friend (or spiritual darkness did), so we are playing the game once again, and I understood “much darkness” from Dan after my replies to him on his pictures yesterday, so he got DRUNK in Aalborg as this says, and yes “almost killed him”, which is the darkness he sends too.

18 June: Google Earth showed “V” for Victory and clouds and mountain ranges (!) show my name as a sign to the world
Dreaming of receiving MUCH darkness from the next layer of darkness, we have started working on I went to bed at approx. 23.45 and had not the best neither the worst night and stood up at 06.40, and my eyes are red and I have a blurred sight today, so one of those days, and a few dreams.

th

I received the name of the Swedish animal park ”Kolmården”, which I have visited a few times over the years and that is with joy, and later I heard the story about wolves of the park attacking and killing a female keeper, which is not normal behaviour as I understand it, but this is of course to show that darkness is “immensely strong” right now, and is bringing me much sufferings.

Something about meeting Helena in Snekkersten with her friends opening for me, everything is BLUE, and she is “chasing” me. o This is about Helena being the cover of the spirit of my mother chasing me VERY STRONGLY because of STRONG darkness wanting to carry out my "old nightmare". And I was told “after this, the train will certainly stop” and yes we know Stig “unless there will come a new level to open” of course. o And Helena decided to post this saying “is enormously cheap”, which may be “I am” (?), and Søren was “fooled” asking “what are you to cost” (?), and yes inspired by darkness and the dream, you see?

One God, One People

Page 110

June 2012

I am partying on different “smart” café’s in Copenhagen, where people are making love directly in the bar. Someone asks me if I am chief psychologist, and I answer that I am not, but my sister is. I am in town wearing my finest suit of the finest fabric and a white shirt, which someone says is frayed at the edge, and I am about to get a taxi home. o Again this is about the next level of darkness we are meeting giving me the strongest desire to carry out “wrong sexual behaviour”, which is you know the “trademark” of darkness to destroy, and my shirt is not entirely clean at the edges because we first have to wash off the darkness, and this is also a reference to one of the pictures Jette brought yesterday, and at some point I will take my taxi home opening up the eyes of my new self, but oh no, not yet!

more life inside the next level of darkness, which darkness self in form as a rat is trying to close down - terminate – but no, you are NOT allowed! Receiving more “impossible darkness” and life coming through the broad motorway from darkness During the morning I received a GIANT bouquet of red roses coming out from darkness of nothing, which was because of the effect of my memo sent yesterday and being read this morning. I also received a vision of Bo from Dahlberg in London together with Rikke as his “practical pig” doing his paper work, so he is doing nothing himself (!), and I was told how he still gossips about me, and this is an example of what is giving me a new kind of pain I have received now for maybe a couple of weeks, which is a sudden pain and what feels like contractions of muscles of the backside of my lower legs, and this is also what is “helping” us to locate and retrieve life from darkness. I was shown what would/will happen if I was about to give up or decide to stop the game now, which is that I saw what looked like ”a small portion of darkness” and I was told ”are we not to do anything about this” – to make it into a pyramid - and YES WE ARE, and I will NEVER say no as long as there is darkness remaining. I was told that the spirits of my mother and father inside of darkness were not conscious about sending out energy as negativity with the purpose to destroy the world, and we are now locating all of the energy at the Source of darkness, which we stopped in the Easter of 2011 as I remember. I was told that Alex the psychiatrist has considered trying to remove my “negative” writings on him, but eeehhh Alex, did I not only write the truth 100% as it happened, and yes I added what this meant to me, which I am sure you will “not be able” to get anyone to understand and yes in order to remove it, so you gave up (?), and this is also how it still is here with people not being able to “understand” and to look deeply into themselves. I was told “this molotov cocktaiil will also not be needed” as part of the cleaning up of darkness - and darkness has much today and really for a long time tried to make me direct negativity against Jette for all kind of reasons (now she is doing this and that, which darkness actively wants me to find annoying, but NO, I WILL NOT LET YOU!), and we talk about hundreds of times again and again as part of its game. I was asked “what would an evil tongue say” (?), which is what Jette and I are fighting with our work, and later I was told that this is about Lisbeth of the Commune thinking of removing my cash help, and yes there you have it, and do you DARE doing this, Lisbeth (?), and yes I wonder if you got the “nerve” doing this, so we will see what will happen, and first of all if Alex has the nerve to recommend me to take medicine, and yes he might be exactly so “dumb”, but we will see if he was able to understand and take “the right decision”.
June 2012

I am following a closed, blue VW pick up in Helsingør. It has a payment overview, and I am following it in my car, which should have a pretty quick acceleration, but it does not seem as fast to me, and I am stopped at a red light, and the pick up drives from me. I arrive at a large private ground including old spare parts everywhere, and I see the owner arriving in an OLD Mercedes 180 (my estimate is from the beginning of the 1960’s), and the chassis of the car is truly old, but I am impressed when looking at the dashboard, which look VERY FINE to me, and I am even more surprised when I see that one of the spare parts lying on the ground is an even better and VERY MODERN dashboard, which can be built into the car, and I also see an old computer game on the ground. o This is the next darkness we are trying to locate, and it includes a payment overview, which is about “money”, thus even more energy, and at the moment I cannot reach it, it requires that we continue working to get on an even higher level and yes we know “more faith” and so on, and it seems that I have arrived at the ground including the spare parts we need to get this old car becoming “the best which is”, which you know is when we will get the next level of the Creator out of darkness.

I am at Café Victor in Copenhagen, my old girlfriend Camilla is there too with another man being interested in her, which is fine by me because she is not my girlfriend anymore, and I find it strange that this and other cafés have decided to introduce a fee on coffee. There is a potentially very good restaurant close by, which I visit together with others, and the man is a true talent preparing food, which includes plaices as here, but he is arguing with his wife making him lose focus, and the warm fish are not served before they have gone cold, but still they taste fine, and someone talks about rats in the kitchen, which is going to close down the restaurant, and I hope not because I feel that I am going to work here, and if they close down, I will become unemployed (needing a UB40-form!) o Coffee is “warm feelings” and it now costs a fee to get coffee, which means that it requires energy to receive warm feelings, and yes this is how I feel it is when I use much energy trying to make people understand me and bring me warm instead of cold feelings. The restaurant is

One God, One People

Page 111

After a long bath this morning, I worked with a longer script than expected until approx. 17.00 this afternoon, and I was NOT feeling let me say “very well” while working. I was shown a horse carriage and a camping wagon as examples coming through via a WIDE motorway from darkness and I was also shown a snail and told that “this does not go slowly as a snail” and we know MUCH INFORMATION/LIFE is coming in . I was told by recent parts of the spirits of my mother and father that “it is impossible for you to read the book yourself”, which is about opening all of darkness, and this might be, but this is what we are doing. I published the last two days of scripts at 18.50, which was still not easy to do. I received the STRONGEST and most unbearable negative speech keeping me on my EXTREME edge of losing it I was surprised when I found out during the evening that I received what I believe is the STRONGEST and MOST NEGATIVE of all speech I have received ever (!) – the sum of ALL wrong behaviour, attitude and also fear (!) of people in me – and I was truly kept on my extreme limit of breaking down, and as example I was feeling the next level of the spirit of my mother on my balcony sending the strength of Nazi darkness to me as coughing, but still I decide to her to be saved (instead of following the “demand” of the dark voice of the opposite, and you have to imagine this voice being “many times” my physical strength so strong that it is if it is beating me up physically with the strength of all people acting wrongly against me. I was told that if I should give up thus deciding to close the entrance from darkness to light, there is also yellow inside of this darkness, and that it would get in “very quickly”, but despite of this the STRONGEST darkness I have ever received in strength (!), I have no intention to give up. I received EXTREME feelings that I am now doing the last work with darkness and that it will “stop now”, and this might be the case, but I try to be even stronger however difficult it is telling myself “keep on for 6 months”. I also received a constant marking to my left angle, which to me included a “potential risk” for life to be terminated if I was to give up, and I was also given a serious voice saying that if I was not strong enough, this voice would help, but when thinking of how darkness normal operates, I do believe this was the voice of darkness so I have decided that I will NEVER give in, and simply because this is the safest way forward that I know. I was told about “my old Muslim friend” from the Mosque in Nairobi, Kenya – what was his name again (?) – and that it was “funny” that he tried to “convert me”, and also that I have entered the deepest centre of the Muslim world, and they do NOT dare to tell their “brothers” about me and the truth of their religion being made up by the Devil in the form of Muhammad, and because they are also wimps, they also bring me darkness
One God, One People

as the Black Man – and I understood that this Muslim man from Nairobi also knows the truth about me. I watched Spain playing against Croatia in football, where Spain – despite of its fantastic qualities – risked NOT to qualify to the next round if Croatia found “a hole” in their defence and scored a goal, which they were close to doing a few times, and I understood this as darkness trying to find a hole on me to score a goal here “at the end”, but eventually Spain was the strongest team scoring, winning and qualifying, and as the commentator said “it was like an exciting movie where the whole plot is revealed at the end and the killer found”, and yes to find the last darkness, which is also the first and herewith “the killer”. I watched a little Benny Hinn too before going to bed at around 23.00, and I was feeling BAD, but was not allowed to sleep – darkness is simply far too strong – and I was given a dream/vision where I entered the library with the front room, which should include digital items, was empty, but the back room including physical items was open, and I entered it to work on my laptop, and noticed how Eva (my old friend from Stansted 2005/06) also entered working there as a librarian, and before I knew of it, my mother was taking me over and I crumpled down in EXTREME pain in order to give birth to myself, and with this nightmare of a pain, I “woke” up (without having slept!) and was told “we really cannot bear for you too sleep”, which was truly not nice to hear, because I felt “the worst” you know, and just getting out of my lazy bed, Matt & Co., was among the most difficult of all times, and I was thinking “I cannot work at all”, but then again, I had approx. one more hour of work I have now added to my script of today and yesterday finishing the update of this at 00.55, and I have a little extra work I can do to my website and Spotify, which I will try doing, and then we will see for how long I can stay awake, and yes when working feeling this bad, I am not given the most EXTREME and unbearable negativity, and when not working, this is what I receive, which is truly “impossible” to stand, but this is obviously how it is right now. Google Earth showed “V” for Victory and clouds and mountain ranges (!) show my name over again as a sign to the world Jette decided to give “everything she got” with even more pictures than normal in her Facebook group – and we talk about MANY pictures (!) – and this is of course good, but not only draining her from energy but also me when going through, commenting and bringing pictures here, and yes this work itself is part of my work to keep darkness down in strength and to absorb/overtake it, so thank you for being “inspired” and doing this, Jette, however difficult it is today because I was truly made feeling “not very well today” with my red eyes and “poor physical feeling”, but here is the selection I decided to bring today, so let us see what they say. My name is becoming more visible on the sky, and here from this morning, Jette saw a “V” for “victory”, and she says that yesterday evening my name stood in white, and a “guide” – a beautiful angel – had to bend the neck not to destroy the V be-

Page 112

June 2012

fore Jette saw it, and he shows the direction to seeking souls, and I thanked both Jette and the angel.

Here she says that ”EVERYTHING on this picture is created by faces with and without a body”, and I was thinking “we better then given all of them bodies”, and for days I have been given the BEAUTIFUL song by Billy Idol “eyes without a face” symbolising this, and yes Billy is one of those moving up to my top 100+ list because he really belongs there (!) also symbolising the rescue of more life.

A tremendous foot print has been set in Tibet, and I wonder if this is to thank the people there of great spiritual activity helping us all (?) – we will see if more is to come on this later.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9OFpfTd0EIs ”All the way to the left a smiling person, who is spelling his way through these (green) showers and get it to S T I G ..the white underneath also creates the word STIG”, and I replied that it is now becoming more visible so people even without Jette’s spiritual view with some good will can see my name written on the sky, and yes I wonder if mankind will “be able” to understand this; that a man by the name of STIG is coming and I wonder who he might be? In continuation of “moving to India” as mentioned the other day here is a picture where you can “see the beautiful angelpair on each side of INDIA”, and it is worse in Afghanistan with “a grey pig”, i.e. “work to Stig”.

Here she says that there is still some grey smoke coming out – an a spiritual guide for a group, which used to be grey (of darkness) but now is white (of light after being saved) – and I tell her that it is a TRUE joy to follow this via her pictures because I do not get this information from elsewhere and it shows the result of creation and saving of life.
One God, One People

”Here he walks, the wanderer STIG .. fresh and cheerful, smiling and happy” and “I do believe he might want to dance”, and I tell her that dancing is a symbol giving for months about celebraJune 2012

Page 113

tion of creation, but I don’t really have anyone to dance with, so maybe one will come my way (Karen?).

And finally she say “with subtitles for the hard-of-hearing” – can you see it (?) – and I reply “WHAT DO YOU SAY??? – Eehhh, I can just read and understand?”, and yes this was my reaction to all of the WILL DEAF people who “could not” listen and also not read, which however is becoming better, which my name of the sky witness, because without faith in me, this would not be possible to bring, so there you have it, we are reaching the end, and I still wonder if this will take weeks or months to do, but “something like this” it is .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eH3giaIzONA Here Jette says ”STIG .. Our Lord must have known this for some time .. it is the mountain ranges in sea plus Australia – of all countries – which create your name” and I tell her that I cannot see it but have full faith in her and her vision, and then she explains that “S is created by Australia and the Jakarta peninsula – T stands in the middle of the picture and is the full height – I begins at Sri Lanka – which is upside down as everything else and G goes from Mauritius to the Seychelles” and when she had done her best work , even I could see it and I thanked her for explaining, and yes this is a good example of deciding to do your best work as I have also done all the way through really, and yes Paul, I wonder how God “put it there”, do you know (?), and yes I told you, Paul has made MANY great songs, and Jane could also have used this yesterday when she “put it there if it weighs a ton” .

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Lisbeth is sure “sweet but dumb” and yes Lisbeth this is the truth, because you are “such a good friend” so when you “have just saved a fine”, what is your first thought (?), and yes “now there may be for a pair of shoes” and yes Ha ha ha, this is TRULY funny, and you have not considered helping your old friend, Stig, and my friends in Kenya, and I here receive pain to the inside of my right thumb, and told that it is selfish and thoughtless behaviour like this, which is also “destructing” me!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4_5H42OahI8 And “here in white S T I G .. unfortunately I was a little late missing the line over T”, and as I reply “when you know that this says S T I G, I do believe that most can see it (- the line over T)”.

Paul McCartney is 70 today, congratulations (!), and here is one of my favourites with him, and yes do you know just how many GREAT songs this man has made (?) – I am listening to them right now – and yes “outstanding contribution of life bringing LOVE TO MAN”, which this is about ,

One God, One People

Page 114

June 2012

and yes “with a little luck” I will be seeing you soon, and yes the one playing right now here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3bjNYGqeZYU

Steen wrote that he always become sad when so called ”spiritual people” only think of themselves and fail their words and really don’t care about what they say they are, and most of these people can “easy” see what he means and agree with him, but it is much more difficult to see that this also applies for people themselves as it does – this is “almost” impossible do see (!) – and Jannie tells him WRONGLY “don’t be their punisher, it has to be their own teaching, which will come to them on their road”, which is how Jimmy and MANY others from this environment WRONGLY think, and I tell him that this applies to ALL people “more or less” and I refer people to read my website on behaviour and work and tell them that everyone will follow this road of the light, which only requires people to read and understand, and I am sure that Steen will receive many answers to his “interesting post”, but will anyone care about my post or only think about themselves what “they feel like” writing, and yes then they also did not “understand” this post of mine, and yes the same “careless behaviour” as Lisbeth shows above, and there is NO difference!

Here is more of ”the same drawer” from the MANY replies coming in, and yes NONE reacted on my reply, and I had only a few people visiting my site – but “every little opening” is good when saving “every little thing” – and as Fie says inspired below “isn’t it fantastic that we can keep coming deeper into the layers – you can really have something on dumb people”, and yes this is basically what I am doing still telling “dumb people” about the truth of me, which is making us go even deeper.

One God, One People

Page 115

June 2012

As mentioned, Dan was in Aalborg the other day, where he lost as the darkness he is (becoming drunk), but now he is here – symbolically – as he writes coming “out on the other side” which is what I am these days (?), and he says that “everytime I am out playing (as a DJ), I am met with so much respect and love. It means the world to me!”, and then again he is inspired when bringing one of my other true favourite artists, Van Morrison, and yes of all songs he chose “Whenever God shines his light”, which is what we also did on your way home the other day, Dan, remember (?), and yes I do wonder myself if he is just inspired without knowing or if this is deliberately messages from him knowing about me (?), and yes who knows (?) because I do NOT!

Mads said that he has receiced an IPad, which equals equipping a gold fish with a bowler hat, and this is symbolic for your feed of darkness (the hat) to me as the fish. Mette Fugl is a very well known Danish journalist working in Europe, whom I was recommended to become Facebookfriends with, so I wonder if you will accept my invitation, Mette (?), and also why it is not possible to send you a message as a non-friend.

Selvet showed this picture of a man from this video swimming with a huge crocodile not attacking him, which is what I do to the worst darkness of all – and when this is written after midnight not being allowed to sleep feeling ROTTEN and receiving the STRONGEST attacks, let me tell you that life is not very funny right now.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sz2rYVFRIR4&sns=fb

Helena brought this “witch-cycle”, which is about the witch flying to Bloksberg on Midsummer Eve’s night – to get relieved of evil spirits, which you know is what we are doing at the moment.

One God, One People

Page 116

June 2012

I was told that the death of Rodney King was also because of my journey here symbolising the connection with “police brutality”, which is symbol of the darkness “beating me up” with the strength of all people acting wrongly against me.

One God, One People

Page 117

June 2012

20. The psychiatrist saw that I am normal but misunderstood “spiritual communication” as “schizophrenia”!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 19th June: I went through the STRONGEST darkness ever saving what may be “the last darkness” and energy/life of all SUMMARY

I was not allowed to sleep because I received the STRONGEST darkness I have EVER received and herewith I was up all night doing some work, and I was told that this is now the “last darkness” I fight (!) and it was truly the WORST of all I have received being very close to bring me down until it started becoming weaker at 04.30 where I opened the door to a completely dark room full of wrong sexual activities of darkness and I was told “nobody enters here and say that everything is to become light”, but this is what I did. While watching Benny Hinn in Fiji and receiving energy, I was told that we have now entered the stock of energy of this the last darkness, which we now work on releasing instead of losing, which would have made a “not perfect New World”. I am now bringing the original the spirit of my father back from darkness to light from where he came before darkness took him over to kill me when I would come to liberate him! After having gone through all darkness converting it to light to save the world creating our New World, I now found that a small, inner spot is an island of light, which was not overtaken by darkness. Jette brought pictures from Google Earth showing “the power struggle” between light and darkness as I felt as the worst darkness/sufferings ever with darkness being the potential “terminator”, and elsewhere are “beautiful arch angels”. Short stories of Selvet bringing a picture of my vision of “many new chickens/worlds being merged as our New World and David has just been practically surviving, Dreaming of retrieving energy from darkness still with a risk to lose some of it if I “lose it” if I did not carry out my work bringing every little thing with us, the light at the core of everything surrounded by darkness would disappear from us with a risk for darkness around the light later to enter our New World disguised as light with the aim to bring everything back to darkness of nothing. Jette’s pictures show how darkness reads my scripts as my key to enter and transform it to light, darkness being “eaten” by me also because of the help in creation, which Jette brings, a snake of darkness is about to eat life before I will transform all of it to light, she asked me to “WATCH YOUR BACK MY FRIEND”, but I have not yet met a “snake” being stronger than I and an example showing how life from darkness is about to be saved and then is saved. I received the “specialist declaration” from the psychiatrist Alex, and it concluded WRONGLY that I am not functioning well socially with people, he believed as everyone else in the beginning that I am negative because of my writings, where I am indeed positive speaking the truth about people (!), when I speak much doing my best to explain about my spiritual experiences, this is also made into a “sickness” (!), he tried to make it look like I don’t answer his questions with the truth being that he had lost his patience at the end of the meeting no longer listening to me (!), his declaration said about me that “the formal contact is fine”, “fine eye contact” and then he says that “his mindset is extensively without ability to feel” (!!!), which is the WRONG conclusion (“guess”) from the coldest and most reserved man without feelings as I have ever met herewith showing the opposite world with him being crazy and I normal! It continued about me that “he is whole, and there are no forms of new formation of words”, he shows no signs of “sadness, being tense, irritable” or angry”, “in terms of mood he appears neutral”, so all in all he really wrote


2. 20th June: The psychiatrist understood that I am normal but still he misunderstood “spiritual communication” as “schizophrenia”!

 

One God, One People

Page 118

June 2012

that “Stig is perfectly normal” (!), but still he decided NOT to believe in my spiritual experiences (he had no faith, you know), and he therefore concluded that these are “extensive and systemised delusions of megalomania” and “according to my view, there is no doubt of the diagnosis: Paranoid schizophrenia” (!) but despite of his “diagnosis” he will not recommend “treatment” with medicine because “I believe that treatment with psychoactive drugs will only change little on his symptoms and not at all the insight of sickness” which was because he knows that HEAVY medicine given to me in 2008 did not “improve” my condition, and he will also not commit me to hospital against my will because there is nothing “acute” in my situation and I also do not look “maniac” to him! Most of Alex’ description of me and my experiences was “very accurate” and it was mainly his conclusion, which was wrong, or in other words; he understood me (with his heart) but still he decided to misunderstand me (with his mind), and that is because if you want to misunderstand, this is how to do it – he “could not” believe in me, because “it goes without saying that Stig simply cannot be Jesus” (!), which made him lose focus that everyone sees me as perfectly normal until they see my website suddenly changing their view on me now believing that I am crazy, and Alex was no better than the rest when doing poor work not doing what it takes to understand, which still is to READ carefully without listening to your “compulsory thoughts”.

Short stories about Jane receiving the leading part in the next game of darkness fighting me, “normal” MP's do not know about me (only governments), it is sure “lovely to be found” (also for the inner parts of my old self), Dalai Lama together with Aung San Suu Kyi making me happy, Christ decided to help mankind from the planet melting down because bureaucracy, fightings and love to money and people self made it “impossible” for mankind to do what was necessary themselves, which was proved again at the U.N. “sustainable development” meeting today, the MP, Lykke, did not like that I told her that she and “other leaders” could not do what is right in relation to the climate, Helena showed an example of WRONG sexual behaviour when being “motivated” for a one-night-stand, Søren E. replaced “purity and grace” with darkness, simple minded people of today prefer cheap burgers over “truth, justice and wisdom”, Sally don’t believe in me and her darkness is what killed a keeper of wolves in Sweden the other day, in our New World man will have the closest “friendship” with God and if you want to misunderstand (like Alex) it is easy to misunderstand. took until 03.00 to do (some technical “challenges” made it take this long). I was given names of people from my past to connect with on Facebook or LinkedIn as keys in order for me to carry out this final work, and they included my old colleagues Jens H. from DFM/Aon and Ole S.H. from Danske Bank, Frihavn, and the director of “Index”, Kigge Hviid, so we will see if they will accept to connect with me receiving my updates and herewith “opening up” to the keys they possess – and later today Kigge had accepted my invitation. At 03.30 when darkness was still EXTREMELY STRONG – still stronger than ever - and I had some doubts in whether or not I could continue, I was told with a serious voice ”we can also tell you what you will miss” and that is in case I should consider stopping “the game”, and this I do not, but it sure would be nice for darkness not to be as strong as it is right now. I did a few adjustments here and there, and from 04.00 I watched a new Benny Hinn video to give more energy, and very
June 2012

19 June: I went through the STRONGEST darkness ever saving what may be “the last darkness” and energy/life of all
I went through the STRONGEST darkness ever saving what may be “the last darkness” and energy/life of all As mentioned in my script of “yesterday”, I was not allowed to sleep because there was far too much darkness for me to absorb, and instead I continued working to update my script of yesterday finishing this at almost 01.00, and I was thinking that I might be able to last until 05.00 or 06.00 where I was sure that I would decide to sleep, because holding out a hold day would be “totally impossible” to do feeling as I did. I was told that this is about making sure that the last darkness will enter the castle of light without losses, and this is for sure how it feels like with this ENORMOUS darkness pressuring on. Hereafter I included a new paragraph to the right column of my website called “Google Earth shows our New World”, which
One God, One People

th

Page 119

quickly when starting to watch this, I received more life coming to me from my right and entering me, so Benny is truly a KEY FIGURE also in this “game” of mine, and I have not forgotten about Braco or the Bay of the Holy Spirit Revival as examples of others I could watch to receive energy, but I have decided to solely use Benny Hinn because I have seen the enormous effect it has, and because I believe that the sheer number of attendants to his events help to make the power strong. I was shown a package lifting of one piece of nougat layer cake giving me the feeling that this is the last piece of darkness remaining for me to work on – is it really (?) – and the pain I receive is consequently the strongest of all, and I have to do “impossible work” to reach and convert this darkness as I am told. I was also told that the darkness is so immensely strong – the concentration is even stronger than at its strongest point in the past, and yes with a GOOD margin (!) - because I have decided that I don’t want any explosion to happen and also that no family member is to die because of this, and I was told that this is why I showed you volcanoes exploding, and I remember especially one dream of a volcano exploding in Norway (of darkness) around 2005 (?), which I do believe I wrote down and is included in my book 1? Finally at around 04.30, the strongest darkness started to decrease in strength, which was truly a relief – even though it was still strong – giving me a greater belief that I would also make it through this. At 06.00 I was shown that I have arrived at a noble library, which is covered in darkness and with wrong sexual activity going on in there, which could potentially have become part of my "old nightmare". Somewhat later I was shown myself opening the door to a small and completely dark room, where only wrong sex goes on, and I had the light behind me and I was told that “nobody enters here and say that everything is to become light” (because of the strength of this place), but this is what I do . I tried staying awake receiving fresh and a somewhat cooler air coming in via the balcony, but when I was sitting down in the sofa to watch morning TV to kill time, I became more and more tired – I was tired already when I stood up approx. 24 hours before – and especially between 07.30 to 08.00 I was going through another one of those “my worst tiredness ever” and as I believe it happened once or maybe twice, I was so tired that I decided that NOW I must sleep, there is no way back, but somehow an “invisible” power made me try to stay awake, which I thought was “completely impossible” to do, but I decided to go to my computer to be active, which is a better tool to staying awake. And at 08.45 and the next half an hour I watched the first and afterwards the second part – see below – of Benny Hinn in Fiji, which MOVED me incredible, which it also did to Benny Hinn self when I saw him weeping as I do not remember seeing him do before, and it was because of an “original inhabitant” of Fiji,
One God, One People

who obviously was NOT destroyed by modern life, who is completely cured for cancer, and when she speaks her native language, not knowing English, you don’t have to know what she says to see that this is how I see “original people” in front of me the same way as I saw with for example Elijah’s mother and Meshack’s father in their rural village in Kenya, which is 100% genuine, warm, honest and innocent with NO façade, but a natural strength/pride, and yes you can see in the eyes of this woman, her calm and her charisma that everything about her is GOOD with no negative/evil intentions at all, and when you watch it, I kindly ask you to also notice how Benny Hinn reacted and how much time he decided to spend with her because this was as much an “eye opener” to him as it was to me in the rural village in Kenya, and he asked the lady to mention his name in prayers, and yes he found GENUITY of people, which is very rare in this world of today. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qrSDqo58xwo&feature=rel mfu While watching the video above I was reminded that I also a couple of times during the night have received a low voice telling me that they are sorry I have to go through the worst darkness of all, and it was really perceptible stronger than the worst until now, which I had not believed possible. I was given a loud hiccup and told that the Universe was and is also sacrificing much yesterday and today because of the immense darkness we meet here. I was told already yesterday I believe that ALL life including ALL darkness is part of me, and now that the pain I have felt to the backside of my lower legs is from where life would exit, and I was also told that it could/would include the death of Karen (because I had protected my family, but you know Karen is also protected ….). And then I was told – still watching the video above – that “we have just discovered from where Hornum (my old and “possessed” manager from Danske Bank, Frihavn, 1987/88, persecuting me) received his power from” and “that is that here is all of the energy, which wanted to escape”, and a few minutes afterwards I received some pain to the backside of my left lower leg and was told that we are now inside of this working to release it, and I was reminded of just how close I was to lay down to sleep with the risk of losing this, and yes “going to my most extreme limit” is what was required. I felt darkness and this new (and last?) level of the spirit of my father inside of it, and having receiving contact to him now, and I was told “not least because of your mother” and we know the darkness, which she sends me without wanting to send me darkness! I felt how the spirit of my father started spitting out swear words and negative/sexual speech, and I was told that he knew what it meant when he was taken over, which was to kill Jesus when coming to save him, but he has not known since, and the wake-up now feels like coming back to the moment just before
June 2012

Page 120

being taken over, which also means that we are now close to being able to stop time, and I was told “when you are ready” and I replied “when light decides to do it”, and I heard this part of the spirit of my mother asking “does it mean that we are now not engaged” (?), which was her task of darkness, to “unite” her and me in order to destruct the world, and yes this is what it means, LIBERTY is coming. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yUhEP6990d0 I was told that my work for the last week or so meant the difference between winning 6 to 0 and not 5 to 1, and had I not won this one – it is not quite over yet – we would have lost this energy/life (maybe being able to retrieve it later), which would always had felt like “resistance” and that something is missing to be perfect (to have “full power”). I decided to go for a walk during the morning trying to help me stay awake, and I knew when meeting and speaking to an elderly lady that I was meant to meet her so she could tell me the story that her childhood home is the last free land in Helsingør, which is not owned by the Commune, and she told me very much to the point that the land of the family is like a small spot in the middle totally surrounded by land owned by the Commune, and the Commune has been wild to get their land, and what she told me here was completely new information to me, which is that inside of everything completely surrounded by the darkness, I have gone through converting it to light, is a small spot of the original Source untouched by darkness, which could not take us over inside of here, and yes I have earlier been told that the King of light had died (buried at the wall of the cave in the mountain when I met him some months ago) and that darkness had taken over, and this can very well be still matching together with the new information given here that when going through all darkness, there is “an island of light” in the middle of everything, so this is what the information planted to me said, and what I also believe in when thinking of my journey so far. But I was also told previously that the Source decided to leave the world 2,000 years ago with the death of Jesus, and really because we were not living as I was told, and now we are living at light at the most inner part, and how does this match (?), and I don’t know, and it may have been the power of darkness around it making this happen, I don’t know, so this I will leave open until I will understand it (better). I was told that when inserting the key, this is what made darkness open to me, and my “key” is the content of all of my scripts including the decisions I took as an ordinary man, which was “good enough” to go through “an eternity” of darkness as it seemed like. And after having had the feeling of a GIANT abscess connected to a point approx. 7 centimetres above my left angle (from the bone on the right side), it completely removed meaning the removal of the threat/risk of losing this last energy/life, and I also felt a similar GIANT abscess to my right angle maybe not removing fully, but decreasing at least to say that the fight from
One God, One People

here is to save the Universe from (as much) physical damage as possible, and I felt darkness still trying somewhat to control my jaws and physical speech, but the feeling I receive is that it is over, or let us say “very close to being over”, and let us see if we still have days, weeks or months remaining after coming through this to do cleaning up, and who knows, maybe we will meet yet another “surprise” later in “the game”? And I was told that we were using the shock of Axel the psychiatrist about me and my writings to open up for this darkness, so thank you for this, Axel  - and I still do NOT know what was the right answer of this game; if the last life was now safe as I do believe I was told some time ago, or if it could terminate, and yes my general experience of this game is to believe in the worst case scenario and then NEVER GO GIVE UP because this way I am sure that we will save every little thing, and yes NOT to become tempted to receive help, which might not be there, or at least have big consequences. During the afternoon I decided to improve my Signs II website to include videos of Benny Hinn showing the miracles, which happens at his “miracle crusades”, and when doing this work, I still received some pain to my behind, so we have not removed all darkness, it is still here. I was told “yes, you will believe it is a lie when I say – and here I was shown myself teaching a large number of chefs symbolising new parts of my own self - who will become God’s of all of the New Worlds already now waiting for your approval and arrival” and yes one per world is what we decided isn’t it, and yes better get started with this task then. I was starting to become very tired during the afternoon, and I had been thinking to cycling to town and read the paper at the library, and I was just about to cancel it because of the risk of not being able to return home, but when the alternative was to sit in the sofa with the risk of falling asleep, I decided to cycle to town anyway, and I do still receive some darkness trying to make me throw away things, but no, this is not how we work here, we are going to get EVERYTHING out of here. I received IN THE AIR TONIGHT by Phil Collins and the lyrics “Well I was there and I saw what you did, I saw it with my own two eyes, So you can wipe off that grin, I know where you've been It's all been a pack of lies”, which is about what my dear family/friends and others did to me, and yes I and they will feel it coming in the air tonight, oh Lord, because I've been waiting for this moment for all my life, oh Lord, oh Lord, and so it is, and I wonder when this moment will come, and Shania when is it (?), and yes I understand “from this moment on” but that does not make me any smarter, you see? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=manxPVTLth8 I was told that Karen has loved me higher – Stig as a person – than anyone else (but still she could not chose me when the Devil had destroyed her sexual life).

Page 121

June 2012

I felt how more energy entered me time without appreciable pressure and direct negative voices wanting to take me over, but this flow had what I would call “constant low negative content of negativity”, which was just there inside of it almost cheating me to act as it and I had to be careful not to be cheated by this and to keep reminding myself what is right and wrong. I received a little pain to the outermost of my right big toe where this last darkness comes from, and my angles were still free of “abscesses”. I told my spiritual friends that you have plenty of time doing your best work to clean up inside of here and set up the new structure of our New World, and that is not myself to become impatient, and yes when I decide to be patient going against the strong feelings and darkness given to me, this is what the spiritual world is too. I was told by this part of the spirit of my father inside of darkness that his sword is still glowing red and impossible for me to hold, and I understood that he will show considerations not letting this darkness exit all at the same time. Google Earth shows “the power struggle” between light and darkness with darkness being the potential “terminator” Jette decided not to be very busy today only putting up few pictures at her Facebook group and here she wrote about “him, who lies and stares another into the eyes above – this is power struggle while the typhoon rage outside”, and I tell her the story of going through the worst darkness ever these days, which I have also written about in my scripts.

But elsewhere, south of Australia, there was this view – “so beautiful are the arch angels” as Jette said, and I might add “BIG” too.

Jette sent me a Facebook email saying that she “read here and there” and she asks me “have you had inconveniences – besides the usual – there are more big sea monsters with “canon holes” in the sides .. which you may be careful and look out for .. if we can, we should aim at a RAID – stop it – forever” and I told her that I am indeed going through the worst darkness ever, but now when it is opened, I can live with it, and it will NEVER gets through to me, this is how it is, and we know then it is better to do as Jette says, to do a RAID soaking out and transforming all darkness to light, which is what we are doing simply when writing these scripts, and yes there you have it  - but I was glad that Jette could see that darkness is TRULY strong and that it makes me suffer, and she is the ONLY one reacting to this, and not even my (suffering) LTO friends seem to understand what we are going through these days and the importance of my name on the sky for the world to see (?), and at least they do not react, which makes me sad – but I do know that they are “fighting to survive”, but still, my friends???

Here she says “look at it in its whole – terminator” and this is what darkness was when it wanted to terminate itself.

One God, One People

Page 122

June 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Selvet was inspired to bring the vision I was given the other day seeing chickens hatching out from the eggs – merging one world after another being released with new layers of God including this last part of today as I am told – so this is what you see here.

20 June: The psychiatrist understood that I am normal but misunderstood “spiritual communication” as “schizophrenia”
Dreaming of retrieving energy from darkness still with a risk to lose some of it if I “lose it”

th

I had this chat with David today.

I was EXTREMELY tired yesterday afternoon and evening, and I did my best to stay awake as long as possible, and at 21.00 I had had it – just like my mother (again) had had it with me as I am here told, but oh no, she will be back as I am told – and I went to sleep, which I did until 07.30 this morning including a few dreams.  I am the owner of bonds, which are bring paid out, and I try to sell them via three banks to avoid the price risk, but all let me know that this it is impossible to sell these bonds, when they are being paid out, and a reader’s letter from one of the partners of the accountant firm Price WaterJune 2012

One God, One People

Page 123

house says that I have to accept the price risk. I have stopped smoking, but I have just smoked one, which I know I can do if I like to and still I have stopped smoking, and my old colleague Janne (from Fair) sees that I put out the cigarette entering the lift, where she is inside. Colleagues from Danske Bank Pension are going out for dinner, and I decline because I cannot afford to attend, and I am listening to Christmas shows on the radio, which one of the colleagues cannot bear listening to and he puts down the volume of the radio. o We are soaking out energy of this the last darkness and while doing this work there is a risk to lose some of it and I am given slight feelings to both my left and right angles here, but it will require that I should “lose it”, which I have no ambitions doing. I have stopped smoking, which is about my sufferings being much less today – and we will see for how long – and Janne seems to be one sending me darkness as part of her journey being lifted up. Old colleagues from DanskeBank-Pension seeing my posts of new scripts on LinkedIn are using money, i.e. energy, which I cannot do, and I felt Søren I. being the one not liking my “Christmas radio”, which is my posts on LinkedIn, so you do not believe in me yet, Søren? If I did not save “every little thing” now, darkness could potentially still return and try to destroy us in the future I was told that we will get new windows in the house today, which will have to be about setting up the new structure of our New World whatever this means, which I have not been told. I was told that my mother is unwilling tied up to a motorcycle, which is that darkness is controlling her in relation to me. At 11.05 I started receiving more pain/sufferings coming to me from the outside, and I was given the feeling of Alex, so have you started your work writing your “report” about me and “the truth” as you see it (?), and are you sure that you have “understood”, and yes we will see what his “judgment” will be – to kill or save me, and it is followed by new pain to my behind, and we know “the worst darkness, which is”. During the afternoon I started receiving more physical feelings and pressure to the back side of my left lower leg, which is about the risk of energy of darkness escaping me and it was “nurtured” by Alex and now also Jane (see the short stories at the end of today), and essentially they are helping me to go deeper to bring this life and energy with us, and I do fear that this will mean that I am not either supposed to get sleep the coming night, and we know I will do my best, but if this makes me happy living like this, and no, it does not, I have almost had it, and let me say that I have had it a LONG time ago, but this is about breaking new barriers, so this is what we will do one more time, and I wonder for how long (?), and we will see. From the morning I had thought that there would be almost nothing to do today so maybe I could relax and play some golf,

but no, work kept on coming in as you can see from the script, and yes I am NOT unemployed, Alex (!), and just another comment of mine, which he did not pay much attention to! I felt how strong darkness together with the feeling of Jane came to me, which came to me hours after my new email to her, see the short stories of today. During the afternoon I decided to cycle to the swimming hall using my last clip of 10, which my mother gave me, and darkness was pretty strong, but not very strong, when trying to oppose me and make me decide on a negative agenda of destruction, but who would be “crazy” enough to decide to destruct (?), and yes this could have been my way out to receive relief from darkness tormenting me, but no was and is my answer and that is 100,00% pure and we know all the way through, this is how it HAS to be! On my way there – as one of those secret messages for doing this – I was told that had I given up without going through this whole setup with Alex (before, under and after), we would have brought the remaining darkness with us as is, and tried to mend the rest later, but because I have continued my work, the message is still “please make EVERY LITTLE THING the absolutely most perfect you can”, and so it is. I was also told that if I did not carry out this work bringing every little thing with us, the light at the core of everything surrounded by darkness would disappear from us together with darkness, and when this light would ask “where did they go”, it would bring a risk for darkness around the light to enter our New World disguised as light with the aim to bring everything back to darkness of nothing, i.e. to destruct us, and yes we know unless I would be able to convert this remaining darkness to light later. In continuation of my mother’s belief that Facebook is only superficial messages among people, which she will not waste her time on, I was told that if she had followed me on Facebook, this would have made it “much easier” for her to understand and receive a conscious faith in me, and when she did not, she “only” has faith in me just underneath her conscious self telling her that I cannot be right, because she does not want me to be right. As mentioned below in the script of today, I received the “specialist declaration” of the psychiatrist Alex today, which I worked on late in the evening until 03.00 in the night, and when I worked on this writing the chapter of this, I received even stronger darkness trying to make me give up as usual and to accept this darkness to become nothing, but no, there has NEVER been any weakness or even the slightest considerations about following the agenda of darkness, thus also not this night, but disgusting and uncomfortable it was, and it was also difficult work to do almost being on my edge including a pressure to finalise work today, because it has to be published in order to influence others tomorrow (when I again have to stay awake because of this strong darkness), which will help bring out what

One God, One People

Page 124

June 2012

I hope will be the last content of it, but as usual we will have to see. When dong this work, I received a serious voice coming from my right telling me “after this there is nothing much to do”, and later I heard the spirit of my father inside of darkness saying “can I get flowers this late – it is dark and after midnight”, it was 00.09 to be precise – and I heard him ask the spirit of my mother to bring me flowers, and yes you don’t bring me flowers, because there is not enough content inside darkness to bring flowers, but if there was, we would bring you the biggest bouquet simply for doing this work not caring about how much it is making you feel like throwing up, and yes because I will NEVER give up, and that is how it was and still is, and so it is my friends, and yes I might end this work at 02.00 or 03.00 this night, we will see, and hereafter it is once again about killing time, and we know by now what to look out for (tiredness), which however does not make it easier, but we have been there before, and we are going there once again to get out the last with a dough scraper. And finally at 04.00, I had also uploaded the last two days of scripts, and yes difficult, but not the worst ….! Hereafter I updated referring links in the script with the declaration of the psychiatrist on Scribd, which took some time because of a SLOW working computer, and finally a little before 05.00 I sent a new email to Lisbeth from the Commune and Alex informing them that his misunderstood declaration is now online including the link to it, and I gave them the summary of my comments to his declaration and the link to this script, and then I told Alex that he could not keep focus as I told him because of his wrong knowledge/culture (= “compulsory thoughts” – in his case) and that he quite easily should have listened/read, which also would have made it easy for him to understand (if he wanted to), but still I of course wished him all of the best in the future, which I am sure you will be able to understand (?), or maybe not, Alex, when you want to misunderstand negatively instead of understand positively and yes this is what this was also about. Google Earth shows darkness reading my scripts and how life from darkness is saved My selection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes this where “miss offended” has received “stripes in the hair”, the small hat sits braved the top with two gentlemen speaking above her head and some sleeping behind and she says that it looks like she is reading under a dark lamp, and I tell the story of how I opened the door to the dark library yesterday using my scripts, which darkness reads, as my key to enter, which this is about. In her previous picture (not shown here) before the following, she writes about ”whites being eaten by this dumb snake”, and below she writes that “they pray for their lives, it plays with the tongue – please finish eating, Stig, so you can be strong enough to beat it”, and it seems that darkness gradually has eaten up life, which it continues doing until I will clean all of it of course, so where are you, my dear little snake, come back home to father and become who you really are after cleaning, and yes this is ALSO connected to the darkness, my mother sends me when deciding not to see or communicate with me, and I replied that I have received new stronger feelings of darkness and Alex the psychiatrist as mentioned previously in the script.

Here she writes about a snake, as she showed in her previous picture not brought here, and that this is the end of it’s days and she says that she believes it is me being feed with a spoon with more strong, light guys on their way, and I tell her that this is exactly what is happening, with more darkness entering me as the washing machine, which is working when I and also she do our work, and I received the feeling that Jette is not “anyone”, who is helping me on the final part of creation self, and we will have to see who she is when this will be revealed, and Jette said that she was honoured. And I told her that just because she is part of this creation, it does not have “to rise to our heads” – do you say this in English too (?), i.e. to become arrogant – and I wrote this because this was the feeling coming to myself, which I had to fight, when I saw “S T I G” on the sky and in mountain ranges underneath sea, and for the first time I really “felt” what it will say to be “everything”, which is STILL not an easy feeling to have when you are just a mere human being.

One God, One People

Page 125

June 2012

In this one, Jette writes “WATCH YOUR BACK MY FRIEND” and I tell her the story about not meeting a “snake” yet being stronger than I, and I have met millions of them on my road (of sufferings) when using my new self, our New World, as the vacuum cleaner soaking up all darkness.

Here “the trinity is on a flying tour”, and you may notice the small triangle in blue and the large “almost invisible” triangle visible as outlines.

Here Jette says “this is when it received one with the ladle”, and I replied that the symbol “to cook” is to save life from darkness, which is happening right here.

The psychiatrist understood that I am normal but still he misunderstood “spiritual communication” as “schizophrenia”! When reading this chapter in detail, I recommend that you also read my memo of the 15th June and my minutes of our meeting the 15th June explaining the truth of my story and the content of our meeting. In continuation of my dark feeling of Alex this morning, when I returned from the swimming hall at 18.15, I opened my mailbox and saw that a letter from the Psychiatric Centre had arrived, and I understood that this contained his “report” and verdict on me, and this is what darkness coming to me meant; that by now I had received his “report”, so I was now excited to see what he would say – would he believe in what I told him are “spiritual experiences” and decide to free me or would his old and wrong experience/text books and culture sentence me to death by recommending “killer medicine”? First of all I was surprised to see that his “specialist declaration” was “extensive” when filling 7½ pages, and let us take the conclusion first: He believes that my spiritual experience are hallucinations – this is what his “wrong school” tells him – and this attitude is like all people hearing about me in the beginning, which is that “anyone call tell that of course you are not Jesus”, so on this basis, he decided that I am as mad as you can get (!), but also that I have been filled with so much medicine in 2008 that he does
June 2012

And here in the next picture, she writes “then they were saved”, and this is what we like all of us, and I feel life inside of darkness on its way in here giving me these exact words, and yes a little bit of a déjà vue is coming here about “this is how to save life” which is also a reference to how I am partnering with Jette, where I have received another small déjà vue that she is a lady considered by “some” not to be “entirely normal”, and yes because of all of her Facebook postings, views and “commitment” in “everything”, and with this as basis, Jette (also people believing I am crazy), we are making more and more people believe in us, isn’t this “funny” .

One God, One People

Page 126

not believe that medicine will “help” me, i.e. make any change to me in his mind, and he also believes that it is not possible to use force to hospitalise me (!) – he understood my message that my condition is NOT “acute” and he does not believe that I am “manic” (!) – and with this conclusion, he decided that I am MAD with megalomania and without being able to feel (!) – but you cannot see it on me, because I appear to be perfectly normal (!!!) – so I am out of reach of the entire system, there is “sadly” nothing they can do to cure me, and yes this is truly the his conclusion. Here is the declaration, which I only received in hardcopy and not electronically as I prefer meaning that this document includes pictures of the declaration in hardcopy. http://www.scribd.com/doc/97739504/Specialist-declarationof-psychiatrist-Alex-K%C3%B8rner-on-Stig-Dragholm-June-2012

says that “the last-mentioned I refrained from entering into a discussion about because the conversation was about SD and his health”, and Alex I was only seeking a yes or no from you on these two questions, do you believe that spiritual experiences are real (?) and do you believe in God (?), but you “could not” answer these simple questions (?), but you do bring my quote that it is easier for people of faith (and also people having had spiritual experiences) to believe in me.  In this chapter he also writes “SD almost speaks uninterrupted during the conversation, but says several times that one can stop him, if one feels that he speaks too much” – so this is indeed a “sickness” I have, Alex (?), and yes please read my minutes of our meeting the 15th June here about this offering you the short version as alternative and keeping inside the time frame. In this, he also says “he declares that he is willing to answer questions, which you may like to be exposed, however when asking concrete questions, instead he refers several times to his script on the net and what is delivered” (my memo for him), and may I correct you here, Alex (?), because I answered ALL of your questions and in the beginning I was patient when you listened, and at the end of the meeting, when YOU had lost your patience with me no longer listening, I answered your SCEPTICAL questions quickly and referred you to read my website because it is NOT easy to give a quick reply to a sceptical person, and yes you clearly understood this answer, so why do you write this, which is directly WRONG (?), and is it to invent an explanation to support your WRONG verdict of me (?), and yes it makes me wonder, and are you among “the best” there is (?`), and yes it TRULY makes me wonder ….! He writes that “he mentions several times in the conversation that he hopes much that one will show to be a person having a feeling of the spiritual”, which I did NOT say – I said that I hoped that he would read and understand (!), and he also writes “he does not want any form of medical treatment, he knows that it will only hurt him and probably kill him” (!!!), and yes if you truly want to misunderstand, this is also how to do it, because I did NOT say this, but as my memo says, I know that the medicine destroys and kills and that’s it! He writes that he is “much speaking and not entirely free to be a bit leading in the conversation, but as a whole, the formal contact is fine” and also that “the emotional contact takes place entirely on his conditions, but here is fine eye contact”. “His mindset is extensively without ability to feel. He is whole, and there are no forms of new formation of words”, and yes this is truly what he writes (!), a COLD psychiatrist not showing any feelings or openness at all in our conversation has decided that I am “without ability to feel” (“uindfølelig” in Danish), and I do believe that I understand and feel better than most people, and that I am right when saying that also here it was the opposite world, and yes the crazy part decided that the normal part was crazy without understanding that we played “opposite parts”.

 Here are some conclusions in a greater detail from the report:

Alex quotes me for saying that before my “brain damage” in 2004 (his belief of me when I started receiving spiritual experiences!!!), I was completely normal and well functioning, and he writes that “he tells more indirectly that his relations to family sometimes can be strained and difficult because of different opinions on his condition, i.e. whether or not he is insane. Similar he explains that many of his former friends have rejected”. o So on this basis – my statements, the old journal on me and your guessings – you decided that today I am not functioning well socially with people herewith losing focus on what I told you over and over again, which is that EVERYONE CAN SEE THAT I AM PERFECTLY NORMAL (!) when they don’t know about my website, but of course you know about my website, so you do know better (without knowing at all), don’t you?

He writes a paragraph of more than one page called “previously psychic” about my explanation over and over again about having spiritual experiences, which are NOT hallucinations, which doctors believe it is, and he is very accurate in his description from 2004 about how I received my first experiences until I told my sister, and was hospitalised by the system in 2008 and discharged again without returning to the system, and he is really only WRONG when he says “during the hospitalisation he had different, after his meaning shorter conversations with doctors and psychiatrists, who all chose not to believe in the spirituality in what he told, but saw him as psychotic”, and it seems that he fell for the trick I gave him, which was to talk much in order to do my best to make him understand, and is this a “sickness” (?), and according to doctors not having patience – as most people do not (!) – it apparently is, and once again you see the opposite world, where I am advocating for people having patience and going into details in order to understand! In the chapter “actual” he says that I asked him about his faith in spiritual experiences and “what I believe in” and he

One God, One People

Page 127

June 2012

o I told Alex that I write the truth about my experiences, which people only skimming my writings wrongly understand as being negative without understanding the greatest message of love in history, and when Alex read my minutes of our meeting, he could only conclude that I was indeed negative (you did not like that I wrote that you are a true Devil?), and because of this I have no social capacity, which is why I have lost contact to my family and friends not understanding that they were misunderstanding the same way as you (?), and one misconception leads to the other, and all in all, he could only conclude that “Stig is schizophrenic” not understanding what I had carefully told and written to him, and we know he lost focus on the truth, and decided to follow his compulsory and wrong thoughts instead!  He writes that “in terms of mood he appears neutral, however one sense that maybe, if going against his conceptions, that he could become some tense, which he also however only briefly shows signs of, but most of the time he shows no signs of “sadness, being tense, irritable” (“dysfori” in Danish) or angry in the conversation”. o As I told him in the conversation, I gave him my best explanation CALMLY, and the rest is really his imagination (!), because I did not lose my patience other than I was disappointed when he at the end decided to be sceptical and stop listening (when talking about the Judgment), which made me refer him to my website because he would not listen no matter what I told him, and yes if you have a BLUE sweater on and people keep telling you that it is not blue, but red, how would you react (?), and you may become sad and disappointed, which can be heard in your voice, and yes this is how it was back in 2008 when I met this non-believing system the first time, and I do not believe this happened today other than what I just wrote.  “He is marked by extensive and systemised delusions of megalomania, and he describes hallucinations on almost all senses”. o I told you that you could not believe in me because of your WRONG cultures, i.e. work, education and experience, and this clearly shows it.

sight and especially hearing. There is small interruptions of passion and language” o So here you see what WRONG culture and text books of an entire industry of “doctors” can do, they do NOT believe in spiritual experiences (!), and when they cannot listen/read and understand, they make up their own WRONG conclusions, so “the truth” according to them becomes that I receive “bizarre delusions” even though I do my absolutely best trying to make them understand, but when people want to misunderstand, this is how they do it and then they don’t even have to read!  So now that I am officially confirmed crazy by this crazy but “very important and intelligent man”, will he recommend the Commune to give me medicine and maybe even to commit me to mental hospital against my will (?), and yes what does he write about it (?), and yes let us see, here it comes: “As it appears from the content of the declaration, SD is completely without feeling of sickness and insight in sickness. I believe that treatment with psychoactive drugs will only change little on his symptoms and not at all the insight of sickness, why a possible effect of medicine will be brief because with the greatest probability he will well stop treatment very quickly. He does not appear racked with pain, but is rather more overexcited in his condition (but completely without manioform look), consequently there is in my belief at the present stage not foundation to use coercive measures according to law of imprisonment and other compulsion in psychiatry. Sadly, I do believe that one has to realize that no treatment opportunities exist. We talk about a continuous condition, which has a thorough influence on his ability to function in relation to the surrounding community and as part of this especially commercial. My immediate belief is that his commercial ability is reduced to the insignificant in any business”. o And yes, this is TRULY what he writes, and truly what he believes is the truth (!), and I might add that I don’t feel sickness because I am not sick, I receive spiritual experiences (!), I am glad that you say that I don’t appear racked with pain, but this is what I have every single second because of the WRONG behaviour of man including you, which you by now will understand is TORMENTING me (?), and yes this man will NOT give me medicine, because I am so crazy and received so much medicine in 2008, which did not “help” me, so it will also not “help” me now, and yes he will also not lock me up again, and we know he has realized that my conditions is not “acute” and I don’t look manic, and yes this man could easily have given me both of these “death sentences” to me, but when he did not, we are still “playing the game” and yes I feel and see Indians about to dance getting the remaining parts out of darkness – and it means that the Commune now will not stop my cash help, and they may now start a new case, which is to transfer me to permanent disability pension, because now the whole system of “experts” have spoken, which is that I am anti-social (I have a “negative attitude”!) and as a consequence I cannot work in any business (!), and eeehhh Alex, did you totally forget about your focus, which is that I have
June 2012

Conclusion: “SD is now a 46 years old unmarried man, who according to available information has been healthy and socially well functioning until 2004, where he for the first time experienced what he himself calls visions, which will have to be interpreted as hallucinations on his sight. Later came hallucinations on other senses among these on the hearing” and “he now has a quite extensive system of delusions, and one clearly receives the understanding that he perceives himself as a reappeared Messiah, a part of the holy Trinity, who has to save the whole world from its present accidents, and this is why he cannot keep a low profile with his thoughts and imaginations, but has to communicate them” and on this basis he writes: “According to my view, there is no doubt of the diagnosis: Paranoid schizophrenia” and he writes “the foundation of this are the constant, bizarre delusions accompanied by hallucinations on
Page 128

One God, One People

GOOD relations with all people as I told and wrote you over and over again (?), and also that I work better than others (?) and also that I do NOT normally speak about my website/writings making everyone see me as a completely normal person (?) - and I might add “more than average” my friend - but you “forgot” because your mind was occupied with what you thought was my “compulsory thoughts” not understanding that I was playing this game with you having “compulsory thoughts” (!), and yes yes yes, he “could not” understand my minutes of the meeting including the Queen song and that is because he is not “accustomed” and yes has not yet adapted to me, but he is getting there, just like China also is, and we know, this is what isolation and wrong culture means! o So his conclusion was given in forehand, but only if I played my best cards, and yes to let him understand the full story as he did, but of course “impossible” to believe in when you don’t want to read and understand. And this is how he did exactly as I told him that others before him did, and yes he was NO better than the rest, but what about your thoughts, Alex, did they start “deceiving” you? Before going through his ”declaration” in detail and writing the bullet points above, I wrote down some paragraphs including my immediate reactions after I had read the declaration the first ime, which I will keep for you here: “This is how to do it, to convince a non-believer unconsciously, but his faith was not great enough to change what he has learned over the years and especially he was TOO LAZY and had too much better-knowing ignorance in order to understand, but to his credit, his description was very accurate (except from where I have mentioned that he was directly wrong/misleading), and it was really mainly his conclusion, which was wrong, or in other words; he understood (with his heart) but misunderstood (with his mind). Where can I find my brave face (?), as I hear the remaining voice inside of darkness saying, and yes I have received this song only “half” many times today, and once it almost made it in, then it was excluded because the text did not fit, but it truly wants to get in, and yes for all remaining life to received both a body and a face, yes “my brave face”, which is also from my favourite album by Paul McCartney, the outstanding “flowers in the dirt” from 1989, so here it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h85OGkCaKIg And I wonder if part of the reason why he decided NOT to recommend medicine was that it would “kill me” as I told him and also wrote (when my cash help would be removed), and yes do you see how cunning the plan of darkness was to “kill me” (?), and yes this is how it worked against me, and I could only meet it at its deepest level and win by being stronger than it.

So this is how the system made me THE MOST MAD MAN imaginable (!) – but you cannot see it on me (!) – and this will eventually be replaced by a new understanding of the system including Lisbeth from the Commune in me, when they will receive faith in me and understand that I only told them the truth, and yes you did EVERYTHING you could NOT to understand me, and part of this process was to make you gradually understand me, you see (?) and yes yes yes they are not so “cross” with me anymore, which could be “the cross” killing me (!), but instead of killing me, I could bear it taking your problems away, and I hear here a large cracking sound of the kitchen, and yes darkness is almost empty as I am told but if it was full I would see flowers coming out of there as I feel, and see that it is only remaining darkness coming out from the sides of this exit, which is FULLY open, and yes this is how it is here – and it was followed by an even louder sound together with the vision of a drum with its skin being soaked out the right way . http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x62ivq_11-the-crosslovesexy-tour-dortmund_music So he lost his focus that I have good relations with people and work fine, which he could see with his own eyes, and instead his compulsory thoughts decided that I could not work at all – eeehhhh, how did you reach this “verdict”, Alex (?), and yes just wondering I am – and do you also believe that I am “anti-social” despite of what you saw, and yes I am really double-wondering. And yes, Alex your misunderstanding truly made me VERY sad, and I told you that this is the effect of misunderstandings, and yes you do believe that I am the one misunderstanding and with you understanding and eehhhh do you remember what ”betterknowing ignorance” and ”wrong culture” is about (?), and yes JUST WONDERING I AM! So this wrong “declaration” screaming to heaven is what you had ”time” to do (?), is this what the psychiatrist Henrik Day Poulsen on TV called “professional work” of psychiatrists (?), and please let me give you my verdict, as you already know: This was also POOR work by a man not taking the necessary time to UNDERSTAND and when you cannot understand, you cannot make the right conclusions, which is what this declaration of his SMELLS of from a far distance and smells as in “potential fire”, and yes now you know my “drift” (!) and one and one is two, but two and two are not four, but only three in my Universe, and yes I did not say anything “psychotic” in this sense, but this is what I am in the mindset of these people not believing in spiritual experiences, in God, thus not in me, and yes, Alex this is the SIMPLE EXPLANATION as I told you, but you “could not” listen and also not read and understand and that is because your COMPULOSORY THOUGHTS were far too strong, do you see? --Ending the day with these short stories:


One God, One People Page 129

I was happy to receive a reply from Jane saying that it is nice to be hearing from me and “lovely to be found on
June 2012

Facebook”, and this was inspired words about the inner part of myself who “loves to be found” and saved  - and she writes about how she had some nice days on Bornholm and now is home in Faaborg, and how she loves to take the train (!), which is both to Copenhagen, but here also in the meaning of “to the other side”, which is really what the fight with me as I mentioned the other day is about – will she decide to believe or not believe in me (?) – and with this help, I now understand that it is NOT all MP's of the Danish Parliament – or the European for that matter – who knows about me, but only the top of Governments, and this is how she will go through this test having colleagues of the Liberal Party of Denmark – the former Prime Minister and ministers of the Government of Denmark until 2011 – knowing about me but not speaking to “ordinary MP's about me”, and yes will it be “possible” for you, Jane, to understand me (?), and if not, you will “help” sending me more darkness, and yes which you know is the name of the game here, and you can see from “three inspired words” in the last line of her answer that she was also thinking of me as a potential lover when we saw each other a little in the beginning of the 1990’s. And in my reply I introduce her to my website and our New World Order meaning the end of all political systems as we know today. And shortly after sending my reply to Jane, I received a visitor from the island of Funen, where she lives, to my website, but only to the front page of my website, and when seeing this, Jane, you became “shocked” as almost everyone else, and decided not to read and understand because “everyone instantly knows when seeing it that I am crazy”???

Steen was inspired the same way as Jane when he said that he was ready for a new day and “what will find me will always be able to shout “found””, and yes it sure is lovely to be found, you know .

One God, One People

Page 130

June 2012

I was happy seeing Dalai Lama together with Aung San Suu Kyi as I was also happy seeing her in Oslo, Norway, the other day with 21 years delay delivering her speech of thanks for the Nobel Peace Prize of 1991.

 
Torben brought a picture from 2006 where climbers of Greenpeace put a large banner over the statue of Christ in Rio, Brazil, with the message "The future of the planet is in your hands” – because of the “United Nations Conference on Sustainable Development” in Rio, Brazil, these days, and also at this “top meeting”, and it seems that the world still “cannot” agree on what should be easy to agree on in relation to “sustainable development” and a “green economy” – what about “prioritizing survival higher than money” (?) – and I replied that when mankind “could not” do this itself because of bureaucracy, fightings and “love” of money and themselves, it is good that help comes from above, which all will receive knowledge of “shortly”, and yes not even a meltdown of the globe could make “irresponsible leaders” take themselves together (!), and Torben agreed saying that nothing evil can exist in what he calls the 4th density from 2013, and we know when there will be NO MORE DARKNESS!
Page 131

Torben was also nice to share his music and message of giving love and peace, and it made me tell him that I have now read some of his website and “listened” to it (his nice music) here, and I told the story that I love GOOD local culture and customs instead of everything everywhere becoming “mainstream” with the same food, music, shops etc. and I used the old story about the family visiting Alicante in 1999, where Torben lives, where it was a MUCH bigger experience visiting a genuine Spanish restaurant having Paella with rabbit instead of the mainstream touristic restaurants at the coast, which you will find everywhere.

One God, One People

June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wwshElnBP8c

The Christian newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad wrote that the U.N. meeting of Rio became yet a top-meeting with a poor result, and they asked “why don’t we take climate problems more seriously if they really are as destructive for our future as most scientists believe”, and I gave the same reply as I wrote to Torben, which is bureaucracy, fightings (people not being “able” to communicate) and love to money and people self, and yes I received also no feedback from anyone on this posting of mine, and yes many still believe I am crazy and the crazy part is that the official world decided to keep silent about me, and yes all the way through, they did NOT publish my arrival to the world, amazing, right?

Lykke is one of the Danish MP's attending the U.N. meeting in Rio, and she was also “disappointed” with the result as she wrote in another post, and here she says that she is now on her way to Copacabana Palace, where she will represent the Danish company VELUX, which specialises in windows and skylights, in an event called “window of opportunity”, and I understood that this is about the windows of our new house as Jette has shown in pictures from Google Earth and as mentioned this morning, the new windows of our New World are being installed today, so this is what you are also showing, Lykke, and Arnold Schwarzenegger was supposed to be there too but he has sent his apologies, so “I’ll be back” as she wrote, which Arnold is famous for saying in the movie “Terminator” (!) and all of this inspiration coming to her made me tell her that she is far more “inspired” that she could ever DREAM about (!) – and she is probably going to DREAM ON without understanding that she is dreaming of me  - and I told her the same as above, which is that bureaucracy, fightings and love to money and people self of “other irresponsible leaders” made it impossible for them to do what is right, and because of this it is good to receive help from “above”, which is exactly what the expression “I’ll be back” is about,

One God, One People

Page 132

June 2012

and yes Arnold also said “I’m back”, and I do wonder, Lykke, if you are also one of the MP's not knowing about me (?), and my guess is that you do, but who knows? o Later when I was in the kitchen, I received the feeling of Lykke “under my skin” and hereafter a strong instinct to pour out what I thought of as cold coffee from my coffee pot before I realised, hang on, this is WARM coffee symbolising “warm feelings”, so this was symbolising the COLD feelings, Lykke sent me because of my reply, and yes maybe she really does not know about me, otherwise she would have felt differently.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=59MN-CX_rMQ http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YDAXl05rJNQ http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e3W6yf6c-FA

Later Lykke said that “the conference centre in Rio is dominated by disillusion. Rio plus 20 appear as an advanced form of high political “match fixing”, where middlemen (i.e. civil servants) has reached an agreement that the match between the ministers has the end 0 to 0. Well, this does not help the world much”, and yes isn’t it amazing that the largest U.N. meeting ever with more than 50,000 people attending was “almost over before it began” as the media said here (!) – because politicians do not want to repeat the Copenhagen summit where fighting, selfish and ignorant politicians (!) could not agree when TALKING and some negotiating at the meeting itself – and yes then it is “better” to let the “knowing” civil servants agree in forehand, and they agreed that they could not agree on what is needed (!), and this is how the football match ended 0 to 0 with no winner you say (?), and let me say that the world lost the match to darkness, but because of this we all won because I did not break down, and yes because the physical world was “the opposite world”, see (?) – and here is the article she refers to.

Helena was inspired when showing how the DEVIL also works in terms of WRONG SEXUAL BEHAVIOUR and the newspaper Ekstra Bladet wrote that “Wham will be reunited for a one-night stand” (for one day only) and she said “I want to be part of that one-night-stand”, which apparently to many people is a “completely normal behaviour” – to have a sexual relation with another person whom you will never see again – and let me tell you that it is NOT (!), because a sexual relation is the FRUIT of being in love, and this is given to people in order to reproduce themselves, which is always done WITH LOVE, and not with “lust of cold people without feelings”, and another inspired example was given in the morning TV of TV2 yesterday when one of the hosts, Ida Wohlert, said something like “oh, it was only a one-night-stand then”, which is obviously a “completely normal behaviour” for you too, Ida (?), and let me repeat that it is NOT (!), and in our New World you will only have sexual relations when you are TRULY in love with another person and know this person and your true feelings of love “well”.

Søren believed this was “innocent” to do – he is also part of “original people” (!) – when he brought a link to Peter’s new comedy stripe as the replacement of “the super uniJune 2012

One God, One People

Page 133

corn”, and yes then we see a man in the stripe selling hats, and one buying 70 of them, and symbolically this says that Søren replaced the unicorn of “purity and grace” symbolising me with “hats” symbolising darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CdqoNKCCt7A Brian brought this picture with simple minded people walking to the right following the darkness towards cheap burgers leaving out “truth, justice and wisdom” and he said that “as things are, there is really something about this for many .. really many”, and I decided to bring what may be the biggest hit of one of my top favourite bands and the name of the band is about “many people” of today and the name of the song is to tell the world “don’t you forget about me” so people will walk to the left instead meeting me .

Sally brought this picture about “good” and “evil” wolves, and I told her that we will leave out the evil in our New World, and I brought one of my top favourite songs by Duran Duran saying that I am HUNGRY LIKE THE WOLF waiting for the New World (without sufferings), and after my comment one of her friends, Ryan, brought these three comments: o "Sounds like a clan of robots to me. I hope your using the thirteen steps!" o "uh, i just said so, in the first comment. There isnt just yin and yang, there are inner and outer perspectives of where this ideal came from" o "or people who ignore or dont give a shit about or dont know them" And this made Sally to DELETE the entire post (!), and yes do you see the connection with the evil wolf in Sweden killing a keeper the other day (?) and yes this happened because of darkness of Sally who “cannot” believe that I am me and that I have come to her, and yes amazing, right (?) – I am the one she is waiting on (!) - and I am here given a new “rumbling” feeling to the back side of my left lower leg, and yes this is the importance of Sally, and when she “cannot” believe in me because of the old string of better-knowing

One God, One People

Page 134

June 2012

ignorance, laziness etc., this is what happens, she brings me deep darkness for me to enter and liberate.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oOg5VxrRTi0

Jens from Selvet is seeking my friendship as the picture below shows with the elephant symbolising me – and what a “strange behaviour” that he has shut me out from Selvet then – and this is the kind of “friendship” between man and God I see in front of me in our New World.

The top musician of Denmark, Anne Linnet – one of the most influential ever here – wrote that it is now only five days until a new box set of one of her former bands will be released, “and for those of you, who have reserved, only TWO!”, and this made me reply that this was surely not many reservations (!) and yes if you do want to misunderstand, it is easy for many to misunderstand, and the last in line is Alex the psychiatrist – and what about Jane and him and her and … (?) – and I told her that I would have liked to hear the music she had in her heart and mind instead of being too commercial, and if she wants to see where the inspiration to her music (and also Sanne Salomonsen mentioned as example) comes from, I recommend her to read my website, and yes I was thinking that she and Sanne may speak together as friends and Sanne has had some “experiences” making her ask WHERE IS GOD/JESUS/STIG (?), and we know, “jeg er jo lige her” (“well, I am right here”).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6JzOHmF4mM&feature=related

What you see in Egypt these days with the military almost taking over power again, is NOT a pretty sight and another symbol of “the worst darkness”, which is.
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 135

Ole S.H. from Danske Bank, Freeport (colleague from 1987) and Jens H. (colleague from DFM/Aon until 1997) both accepted my invitations, but I noticed how Ole already today had left me from Facebook, and yes it did not take you long and we know first to be happy and then sad as so many others – for example you, Jane (?) – when believing that I had become mad, and MAD is what you are too, Ole, and

SAD is what you also made me, and of course helped me to dig even deeper once again, and yes returning to this last place of darkness, and this is the first time ever I have this feeling of returning to where I have been before. By the large number of short stories you can tell that darkness is again strong today.

One God, One People

Page 136

June 2012

22. Receiving declaration of faith of military forces of the world, which is opening the flower of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st June: Incredible tiredness and reactions to the psychiatrist declaration brought me the WORST sufferings ever SUMMARY

The strongest feeling of “incredible tiredness” together with reactions of family/friends to the declaration of the psychiatrist gave me the WORST sufferings ever with some people believing in me, and others having blind faith in a psychiatrist (guessing without knowing and without having faith!) giving me the stamp “crazy”, which is what makes me enter even deeper levels of darkness retrieving the next level of God including all souls of his old world previously being consumed by darkness – and we were “binding in” everything of our new house after including this the next layer of God. Short stories of God celebrating the saving of another God/level, Helena symbolises “the worst darkness ever”, when this play is over, we will have a good life and risks of the survival of the Freetown of Christiania symbolising attacks of darkness threatening the survival of remaining life inside darkness. Dreaming of wrong sexual desire because of people going against me believing in the psychiatrist. After more than two years, Jack suddenly decided to be active on Facebook again when he wrote that he has now been allowed by his place of work (!) to “deliver a quick message”, which is that he – and “his place of work” (!) – would like to “be part of the club”, which to me is our New World, and to me, this was the official declaration of faith of military forces of the world, but will you please write to me directly instead of sending me “coded messages”, which I might misunderstand? I now encourage the official world including politicians and media to publish my arrival after this declaration of faith of military forces, which is what will open “the flower of our New World”. Jette’s pictures included messages that the Trinity is giving me shoes on to become my new self, the Trinity is showing that to read is to have faith, which is opening the window of our New World, the Trinity is vacuum cleaning the house, “the Trinity creates the light – maybe a paradise bird will come through to us”, the Trinity of our New World consist of the unity of all Trinities of previous worlds, my scripts on the sky are written in computer language, which can be decoded – do they include the words of my scripts in the sky? Short stories of the psychiatrist declaration attracting the most visitors EVER to my Scribd site, satiric news claimed that God don’t want to reveal his belief of homosexual marriages, which made me tell them that I have given my blessings, A fish made in the sand of Rio showed itself lifting out of sand, i.e. out of sufferings of darkness, the Swedish movie series of “Stig Helmer” is about Stig never giving up to save everything absorbed by darkness, the large stone statues of Easter Island are communication signs for the Universe, I told Johannes – anchor of news on TV2 – that I don’t like their sensation journalism and attack on “victims”, but he “could not” listen to the truth and wanted me to listen to his WRONG perception of the truth (!), a “simply impossible” agreement between the RED and BLUE side of the Danish Parliament symbolises everything of darkness coming to me. When I was preparing to publish my script at 03.20 I was shown a farm house and told that we now only need to bind everything in and this is also in relation to creating the new structure of our New World including the next layer of God. I was told that publishing the specialist declaration of the psychiatrist on Scribd and Facebook will also make my sister read it
June 2012

2.

22nd June: Receiving declaration of faith of military forces of the world, which is opening the flower of our New World

 

21 June: Incredible tiredness and reactions to the psychiatrist declaration brought me the WORST sufferings ever
Incredible tiredness and reactions to the psychiatrist declaration brought me the WORST sufferings ever

st

One God, One People

Page 137

– on contrary to my scripts – which is also “required to finish this off as good as possible”. I was told that “you cannot do this to make seem for the future that darkness never happened”, and yes this is what we are doing when we truly are reversing everything as if this is a new beginning, which is exactly what it is, and I felt no congratulations from us yet, we just have to finish the last first. At 05.00 when I had finished work, I received a new feeling of this the next part of the spirit of my mother dripping because of sufferings, and yes this is the next level – what may be the last – of her now entering, and hopefully the next – and last (?) – level of the spirit of my father will come later. I was given the lyrics “unaccustomed as I am” from “my brave face” by Paul McCartney with not me is about “not adapted yet”, which you know is the conclusion with the psychiatrist “not understanding” me and apparently also China. I was thinking that I do know that the most inner of the Source is still light because this I was “told from the beginning”, and I don’t remember how long it is since I was told that light is being sent out from the innermost, which is changed before it comes out and that is changed by darkness surrounding it, so this is also confirmation to me. I was told about the official system and the psychiatrist that we had to go to the extreme edge where the system gave up on me – they “could not” see I was both normal and worked fine even though I showed them over and again (!) – and that is just like my mother as I was told, and then I felt how she had given up on me again now, and without this, I would not be able to go deep enough, which came to me here with an “inspired feeling” give to the inside of the backside of my left lower leg. I received more pain to the backside of my left lower leg and also STRONG pain to the inside of my right hand, and I was told that this means the same as when it is given to my right foot. I was “killing” time, which is the worst there is when being “more tired than you can imagine” and at 05.30 I was “desperately” tired not knowing how to continue, but still this is what I did. After 06.00 I moved from the computer, which I “could not” continue killing time on – also making me feel “desperate” because of incredible strong “impatience of tiredness” – and around the time at 07.30 it was truly impossible not to sleep, and I hit a new lower level of tiredness I have never been on, which is “the worst torture which is”, but instead of sleeping, I decided to go for a walk to see if this would give me “a little extra time”. When I was sitting on a bench outside I felt new overwhelming darkness coming to me from the outside, and this darkness was so strong that when I was looking at a bird, it wanted to show me its large hand crushing the bird, and this darkness still wants to swear through my mouth, throw darkness at the New World
One God, One People

pushing it to me as my “generator” and it wants to put down, crush and ridicule everything, and when being more tired than ever also having to absorb this darkness without giving in, this is when you get the worst sufferings in the world, and yes I knew that this was about reactions to my new script and also to the declaration of the psychiatrist, which I had uploaded here shortly before publishing the previous script. I received one of my old favourite songs from the 1980’s – also from my favourite genre making it even more “favourite” – which was “wishing” by “A flock of seagulls” and the lyrics “If I had a photograph of you, Its something to remind me”, and when writing this down, I am given the reference to a couple of seagulls passing here the last couple of days, and normally there are not seagulls here, and yes I love all birds, but I have to say that some sing beautifully, which however does NOT include seagulls (I still remember the incredible annoying seagulls making NOISE when working in Glostrup for GE Insurance around 2000 to 2002, do you remember this too my old colleagues?), and this is how this song now also describes my sufferings and yes wishing that I had a photograph of you is about the wish to live a life without sufferings, but we know not yet, there is still more work to be done. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=opkzgLMH5MA When I returned home, I decided to watch a new miracle crusade video by Benny Hinn and instantly I was shown and told about “grosse gewächs” vineyards (the finest German wine) coming closer, so you do have a good influence also on me and creation, Benny. I was told that for the light at the middle of the Source all darkness around it “felt like a big pimple on the nose, but nothing more than this”. At 10.00 I had crossed my outermost limit of tiredness, which I thought was TRULY impossible to do, and I was more tired – suffering – than ever before at the same time as I received the worst negative voice of darkness including the “worst sexual words”, and please understand that when you have gone through all I have and still expand my pain limits, this is the worst kind of BAD there is as in “unbearable times I don’t know how many ….” and I had decided that now “this is it, I cannot anymore”, but somehow I did not lay down to sleep but continued trying to stay awake, and I was also shown how “everything inside of there becomes more yellow and less dark”. At 11.00 I could not continue even with my best and outermost will, so I laid down on my sofa thinking that maybe I can get 1, 2 or 3 hours to get me through this, but I was NOT allowed to sleep and here feeling worse than ever before (!!!), which came as a surprise to me, and I was given a vision of committing a robbery at a bank not wearing shoes (the next layer of God not in yet as I understood it) and something about a bag of money, which is already there at the bank, and the police are not following me, but investigating penalties.

Page 138

June 2012

I continued laying on the sofa for a while with my eyes closed, and I don’t believe I slept, I do believe I was awake, but I am not entirely sure, maybe I was given “a little sleep”, but I was so tired that I also felt physically poor with a “disgusting feeling” in my throat the rest of the day. Not that many months ago I “could not” write on my script at the second day awake after a night without sleep, which I have become accustomed to doing the last couple of months even though I have felt poorly – because it is better to do what you can today instead of postponing to tomorrow – but today I was feeling worse than ever before, and even though I received a little encouragement to write, I decided that “this is completely out of the question”, I could not, which also included not being able to comment new pictures of Jette, but I decided to send her this short email telling her that I have “one of the hard days and will first comment tomorrow” – always better to communicate so people will know instead of wondering - and she said “I know – there is much dirt” (she saw it on Google Earth).

was WILL DEAF to the point, where he “could not” understand even the most basic parts of what I told him including that I “without feelings” (!!!) – WHERE DO YOU KNOW THIS FROM, ALEX (?), and just wondering I am, did you not see a completely normal man in ALL respects sitting in front of you (???) - and yes he also “could not” understand that the only reason why I spoke much was to help him understand and that this is NOT what I normally do as I told him, and yes then he decided to actively misunderstand me (not to believe in me) also on this, and we know I could keep on writing down my feelings and views on his POOR AND WRONG WORK, but now this has to be it, we have to KEEP MOVING to reach ONE BETTER DAY for all of us – and until then tomorrow’s just another day and that is until I will open MY HOUSE  - and yes MADNESS is what you see, my friends, but NOT in me, but in Alex – and Lisbeth before him, and Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune before her and all other people who “could not” understand me because they “could not” listen/read (!) – and MADNESS is also what it is below, but here it is favourite music of mine to show you my warm feelings to all people .

I was told “first a world war, then destruct everything, no one could enter here – only you” (about the plans of darkness, whihc was stopped when I entered) and I understood that I am now entering even deeper levels because of the declaration of the psychiatrist and the thoughts and feelings this bring my family/friends etc. via Facebook, where I published it early this morning and I might as well bring this too so you can see it (see below), and first I published the WRONG declaration of the psychiatrist, which you can read here, and I also brought the link here to my memo I prepared for the meeting with the psychiatrist, and with this, it was up to my family/friends etc. to decide “what do I believe in – is Stig telling the truth or will I decide to believe in a psychiatrist” (?), and I might add that this is “a psychiatrist NOT having any faith in spiritual experiences and God” (!) and yes this is what “the fight” is about (!), and just thinking of it, Alex decided to give his verdict guessing (not knowing!) that I must have poor relations with people, not hearing what I told him that I have FINE relations with all people (!) and he did not “like” to follow up asking people of this (poor work!), and yes he “did not have the time” to do this, and does this bring “poor conscience” to you, Alex, for NOT doing your best work (?), and yes you did exactly what Henrik Day Poulsen warns about, which is NOT to do poor work, but we know base your “verdict” on “many conversations”, and yes the better you know me via meetings and/or Facebook postings (and my website/scripts), the more faith you will gain in me, and yes I wonder how much faith Lisbeth from the Commune will have by now (?) and we know when I don’t have to defend myself anymore, I don’t have to speak as much as in the beginning with the ONLY purpose to MAKE YOU UNDERSTAND and instead we can have perfectly normal conversations, and we know Alex
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qezXWcpKkOY http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nSlHSq3cFAg&feature=rela ted

Page 139

June 2012

And yes I wonder how many people decide to believe in me and how many have blind faith in the doctor not knowing what he speaks of (?) and yes this is indeed what is bringing me sufferings today, and saving much new life because I need both more faith and more lack of faith to go deeper in darkness. I was told that the weapon of darkness was to remove my tongue either by removing my scripts from the Internet, which I don’t know how many people HATED (!), and yes like in “TALK TALK” you know, or to lock me behind bars of a mental hospital, which would both result in the end of the world, but no one was strong enough doing this, and as you have seen, it required that I absorbed the STRONGEST attack of “everyone” against me and only when people and now the system gave up on me, I would come to the other side, and yes I would probably have received “poor odds” from a betting company to come through this, don’t you think? And we know Stig, DON’T TELL ME YOU’RE THE DEVILS FRIEND, otherwise this may become “the game above my head” and yes just telling you that I am moving other favourite music from my “second” to my “first” playlist on Spotify and yes the same as being promoted from second to PREMIER division or to tell you how it is, to save even more life, and yes not easy to do with a BLIND VISION, but still this is what we do . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZdQbaCAlCQo Finally during the afternoon, the worst darkness decreased, and now I was “only” more tired than ever having to last the rest of the day, and yes I don’t wish that anyone will experience this, but take the feeling of a Zombie, do you think you can “try” understand how this feelings like, and yes like darkness all over your inside, which could become “dust” just like that because it removes all of your strength and this is how I also feel, as if my skeleton was crushing and that is not only of me, but the structure of the Universe you know. I was shown the connection to life inside of darkness as a BROADBAND and this broadband being the GOLDEN HORNS self, which is about ENERGY and life being released from there, and yes the golden horns are Danish national treasures.

actually shown this as a vision of the head of the late Swedish actor Inga Gill (being distorted on my TV screen and in a vision turning into silver) when she was a guest on the Swedish “Guest at Hagge” show, and yes because this to me is “as Swedish as it gets”, which symbolically means “the biggest joy and happiness” imaginable. In the evening “very quietly” and “teasing me” I received a short visit by this the next level of the spirit of my father and he told me “I have put my sword with you - if you want it” (?) and “yes thank you”, but the feeling, you know …. – was this truth or false (?), and just thinking that this is what my family/friends etc. are now thinking, and yes is it “difficult” for you to believe in me after seeing my name on the sky via Google Earth as I showed you on Facebook postings the other day and after seeing my scripts and memo for the psychiatrist (?) because “of course” a psychiatrist must be right, or what (?) – people “know” that doctors are to be trusted as I have shown you before via the young people attacking me in Jette’s group - and yes how stupid can you get (?), and this is the question, which Alex will also “wake up” to himself and that is in relation to his own behaviour, and yes “why did I decide NOT to listen to Stig and all of the evidence he presented for me” (example: if I am “crazy”, this is what you believe Alice Bailey is too and everyone else channelizing spiritual information?) and yes because you had COMPULSORY THOUGHTS leading you and we know BETTER-KNOWING IGNORANCE is what I told you it is called, remember? I was told that the greatest danger now is to remove the connection to darkness, which will bring my mother’s life in risk and also that this will not take many hours to do and then we will get up to the surface of the water, and yes this is what I was told and I wondered if this is how it is going to be because I thought that this would be a connection we would continue having but changing it from minus to plus, but “everything goes” as long as it is light determining the agenda, and yes with this addition, I feel fine about this too. And this was followed with an INCREDIBLE sensitive feeling given to the inner side of my palate, which gave me tickling feelings together with “incredible sensitiveness”, and I was also asked “can we try killing you too” (?), and yes you are welcome, but there is nothing you can do because I am the best protected of all, and apparently we were again here on the outermost of what was needed to do this task, and I was told that we will not need to cut open the arms of darkness, which is what our sufferings are strong enough to do. Later I was told “then it just have to grow together – the new we have build in”, which you know is the next part of God, and I was shown a new BLUE WHALE back in the sea wagging its tail, and yes a whale is a “world”, so now I better understand what “new layers of God” is, it is one world after the other being saved from darkness and included as part of our New World, and it includes all of the souls of this world, which you know are other and older versions of ourselves, which will become parts of our new selves, and I am wondering about meeting the original creator already in 2011 when I lived in Lyngby, because I am
June 2012

The Golden Horns of Denmark are symbols of “energy of life” I was told tat we are now reversing the inside of ourselves to silver (the colour of my mother of our New World) – and I was
One God, One People

Page 140

thinking that we are going back in creation meeting one older version of God/the world after the other, and the original creator should be at the end of all of this, but this is what I was told in 2011, so you better look out for him first as part of your plan back then, my dear spiritual friends (?), and yes this is the only logics to this, and so it is. I watched the first half of the quarter final between Portugal and Czech Republic – this is all I could do before going to bed and now I was hoping that Portugal would win, and the Danish commentator said with inspiration “it is an excellent Portuguese adaption”, which is about the process, which people/China go through from resisting to understanding me, and they also said “it has not been an Eldorado of open goal chances in the first half”, and no I/we have not received much “gold”, i.e. energy, of our New World, but it will come. And about Ronaldo being close to score and now on my team – in my mind because he is a BRILLIANT football player – they said “a mad action, Ronaldo” and “an insane good pass”, and yes Ronaldo was now a symbol of me being “insane” which is what many simple minded people out there unfortunately still think of me. And they also said about Ronaldo “if two teams have eliminated each other’s strength, it is good to have him”, and yes if plus and minus “eliminate” each other without any side being able to win, I am doing the rest of the work as an individual, and yes just like Messi keep on scoring even though Barcelona did not win the Spanish nor the Champions League this season, and so it is. Before going to bed I was shown a GIANT central train station, and we do not talk about just a large station, no we talk about a GIANT station and I saw that my sister has arrived at one train and I was told “the sheer number of trains ….”, and yes more and more people read and obtain faith in me, which this is about. --Ending the day with these short stories:

The last weeks Danish politicians have threatened to change their support to the already made agreement that the Freetown of Christiania in Copenhagen will take over all buildings and the area from the state the 1st July – symbolising the saviour of the entire world – and that is because of crime on Christiania (made mainly by outsiders!), and now Christiania threatens not to take over the area because of lack of faith of politicians (!), and yes all of this is darkness working trying to stop this process as it tries to stop the process saving the last life inside of darkness.

Lykke was inspired once again writing from Rio that “Wednesday is apparently a “party-day” in Rio. Outside my window plenty of dancing is going on in the neighbour bar”, and you do remember that “dancing” is my symbol of joy and celebration and “bar” is a symbol of God, so this is what we are doing; celebrating the save of this the next world today.

22 June: Receiving declaration of faith of military forces of the world, which is opening the flower of our New World
Dreaming of wrong sexual desire because of people going against me believing in the psychiatrist! Finally at 21.20 I went to bed last night, and I was woken up a couple of times during the night thinking that I now would not be allowed to sleep any longer, but I kept on sleeping until 09.30 (!) and woke up with two hiccups one for sacrifices of the world to bring me sleep and the other from continuing work, and this will have to be how we get through my sleep, i.e. the world is sacrificing.  Poor notes of this dream but something about Lars G’s offices, which are probably burned. We will meet in town. I have had mortgage deeds put in as security for loans, but
June 2012

nd

Helena had a “too sexual” post, which she has now removed, which is symbolising “the worst darkness ever”, and here she writes “Now: Children theatre. Later: Tivoli revue with him the funny”, which is just to say that after this play of ours, we will have a “good time/life”.

One God, One People

Page 141

they are now being released. Being sweethearts with Vivian. o Lars G. is a symbol of God, and is this about a new layer of God being burned down (?), and that is if there are more layers (?), and we have retrieved “houses”, i.e. a new level of God, which was tired up with “money”, i.e. energy of darkness/nothing. And sweethearts with Vivian is what darkness wants to do, which may say that when sleeping, it brings destructions to the Universe.  I have become the new daily manager of a company, and I can tell that improvements can be made to direct mails and telemarketing campaigns. And a new car, which may work or may be sold. o Direct mails and telemarketing is about promoting my writings (?), and a new car is about a new next level of me inside of darkness?  I also received the strongest dream of WRONG sexual desires, which is really to say that family/friends etc. are reacting STRONGLY to the declaration of the psychiatrist, which truly makes me wonder, but this is how it is with some people being lazy and simple minded believing in authorities in stead of me.

During the day I was now given STRONG and sudden pain to the inner of my left thigh, which I did not know was about, but if you are doing new structural changes, it is fine by me, and yes as long as it is the light working – and we know potentially so strong that it could make me negative and stop my work, so it took quite much to absorb this and just to continue working as if nothing happened. Jette called me again this evening and we had a new nice talk, and this time it was better when I did not receive as much darkness as the last time we spoke making it almost impossible for me to put words together, but still it was not normal, and it is NOT because I am “afraid” or “nervous” but simply another way that darkness is given to me for me to absorb, and besides from talking in general, she gave me the interesting information that my scripts on the sky actually contains “computer-language”, which can be decoded, and she recommended me to ask if someone can decode these, and first I was thinking of my nephew Niklas (?) and here I am thinking of the Facebook group of the Jerusalem UFO (?) and I will follow up on this, and she also told me that she has asked to become Facebook friends with my aunt (!), and yes this is of course perfectly fine with me, Jette, and just maybe you can help my aunt to receive an even stronger faith in me. Finally she also told me that she was surprised over the MUCH sexual activity, which she sees on the sky, and I recommended her to write about this, not explicitly, but in general that it is there for people to understand that this is WRONG sexual drive of darkness also constantly given to me, and that is to help people understand, you know. Darkness again tried to use ”too much work” to stress me and make me outburst negativity, but NEVER (!), and it gave me a feeling to the backside of my left lower leg and I felt and was asked “can I just get down to get some more” and this was darkness wanting to escape, and the answer is simply “every little thing of you is going to become light, so you may bring exactly this; every little thing”. I was shown a towel drying a face, and I heard “are we now going to get dry, completely dry” (?) and I did not hear an answer, but I do hope that this is what we are coming to, and yes “dry” it “without sufferings”. I was told by people of other civilizations that “we are all parked and ready to land on Earth”, which will happen when I open the eyes of my new self. I received the STRONG feeling and vision of the New World wanting to dive down to my right and left angles to release me from darkness and that this is the key which one of Jette’s pictures showed.

Still receiving MUCH work and much darkness – am I going to become “dry” now? When I woke up, I feared that this will become the beginning of two new days without sleep in between because of the strong darkness included in dreams and the many hours of sleep, and yes this is how it normally looks like when I have to go through another of these nightmares, so we will see. I was given the feeling of darkness and another snake inside the back side of my left my lower leg, which is more darkness coming to me to be converted to light, and yes you are welcome, and at the same time my monitor were doing a couple of rounds of blinking to me, and yes we are doing new rounds of the match between Clay and Foreman, this is how this feels like, to be constantly beaten up by Foreman, and he is hitting hard, you know. I started working at 11.10 and continued until 15.30 until I had written the script of yesterday, and here I could have decided to exercise – a new cycling tour – but I was still feeling poorly and also had the script of today to write, so I decided to prioritize this today. During the day I received some heart pain and small heart attacks telling me that darkness is truly strong. I felt the king inside of me reaching for my knife at my right side saying “no one is going to be killed now” and I felt that the pain I am going through today is “after-pains” after having done the main part of the (last?) task, and “pain” is what I still received through pretty strong and negative darkness still making life a hell, only less today.

One God, One People

Page 142

June 2012

I was given coughing from darkness, which I still am sometimes telling me about John receiving “treatment” and maybe even my father. I kept on working most of the evening on my script of today, and fist at 00.55 I published the last two days of scripts, and hereafter I can “look forward to” yet another night of hell fighting tiredness to bring even more out of darkness, and yes we will continue until every little thing is with us, which this is still about, and I have a little work I can to do to my website and “my sufferings”, which I might do, and we will see for how long I am able to last this time, and I don’t think it will be for very long, but we will see. What is light and what is darkness (?) – is the game of my journey stopping now or will it continue? I heard the 2nd half of the match between Germany and Greece while continuing to work and when Greece equalised to 1 to 1, the Danish commentator said “we see from the Greeks that they just keep on and on and on”, which you know was a reference to me and my decision to “just keep on and on and on”, and when Germany scored to 2 to 1, they spoke of first “patience” and then “an explosion” as if Greece was my team, and Germany was not, but Germany also scored to 3 to 1 and the commentator said about the goal scorer, Klose, that he has been much unselfish, symbolising me, and when they also scored to 4 to 1, they spoke about the BORN pass and “it is the cat’s paw from …”, which was about my birth with “cat” being light, so what is light and what is darkness in the game of this match (?) and in other words “which philosophy to follow” (?) and yes before the match, Lykke brought this post as a warm-up for the match, and it is the sketch of Monty Python where two teams of philosophers of Germany and Greece playing against each other, and no one knew what to do until Greece received a bright idea and decided to score and win the game, but this evening in real life, it went the opposite way with Germany winning, so what is light and what is darkness (?) and are we about to finish my entire journey, or is there another level, which has burned down (?), and who knows (?), we will see what happens, and yes still the same old story that as long as I receive darkness, I will continue the game, and I receive pretty strong darkness still trying to overtake me when this is written ….

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DnngpL9vQZc&feature=you tube_gdata_player After the match, Henrik said ”Klose – but no cigar” meaning that Klose and Germany are light, and who knows because I do not.

Receiving declaration of faith of military forces of the world, which is opening the flower of our New World During the day I was surprised to see that Jack apparently had decided to become active again on Facebook, when I saw in the right column of my screen that he had become friends with two people.

But what I was not prepared for was that he had also decided to bring the “coded message” below, which is how I saw it, because how can you otherwise “decipher” his message here translated into English: “Back on Facebook after a long time of absence. Has at my new place of work been told that this is a good forum and sometimes the easiest way, if you just have to deliver a quick message. And there, I of course would like to be part of the club :-). And then there is also the opportunity to check up on what old acquaintances and friends are doing. And this is always exciting. Have a really good midsummer eve”.

One God, One People

Page 143

June 2012

still WIMPS out there (?), which you may not be now when the military forces have approved me??? And to mark this with some of our favourite music, Jack, there is ONLY ONE SONG fitting here, and that is TRUE FAITH by NEW ORDER, and yes you were a long time an even greater fan of this magnificent band, and your love for this band was what helped me to I do believe as much a fan as you are . http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x17q9x_new-order-truefaith_music Google Earth: My scripts on the sky are written in computer language, which can be decoded After I have written the other part of the script of today, I started at 20.22 this evening to comment some of Jette’s many pictures of today and yesterday and we know “mentally impossible” work (of the entire day) is becoming “normal” to me, and here is a picture from the 20th June where Jette says that the Trinity is integrating STIG and “the surfer shoes are on”, which is to say that I am becoming my new self because I am the surfer and “shoes” mean “to be”.

So what is this about (?), and yes instantly after reading the message, I was given the feeling of the helicopter flying over me again and again and again the other day, where I in my script writing on this asked to receive “direct communication” instead if this was from military forces, and to me Jack’s “innocent” was confirmation of faith of military forces in me, because Jack says that he has now been allowed by his place of work (!) to “deliver a quick message”, which is that he – and “his place of work” (!) – would like to “be part of the club”, which to me is our New World, and with this understanding I gave my reply with my voice inspiring me to write “it is “caught”, Jack – lovely to hear from you, and give my regards to your new place of work and your family. See you in “the club”” and “caught” was with the meaning “I understand that you do understand me and that military forces have faith in me as the Son of God” and “to be part of the club” is about accepting our New World, and yes this is how I read it, and we know as an official declaration of faith from what I first thought was the Danish military forces, but then I was given a feeling making me think that this might be of military forces of the entire world that Jack is communicating on behalf of? Later, I received a small déjà vue giving me the feeling that “I have felt this before and now I experience it”. And I was told that military forces have been “fuel” until now, i.e. darkness, and first when you “come out of the closet” showing your faith in me, the flower will start to bloom, and this was “arranged” to happen at the same time as the blooming of the “largest flower in the world”, see below. So I give you my thank you, but kindly ask you to NOT write to me in code, will you please write directly, honestly and openly the next time because this is as you know part of my Basic Working Rules, and when you do not, there is a risk that I will misunderstand you – but so far, so good, this was the military world saying “we are with you”, so maybe the official world of politicians and media will do the same so the story of me can spread to the world, and yes this is what I kindly ask you to do, and what about you, Hollande, are you MAN for this job (?) and just wondering I am, and if you “cannot”, WHO CAN (?), and yes I am not asking Obama as part of the game, but if a journalist would like to ask him the question about me and himself too, he will tell you the truth, and yes this is what I told you a VERY long time ago, but no one DARED to pop the question for him, but maybe now someone DARES – and that is unless you are
One God, One People

In this picture from yesterday, Jette says that the Trinity is pointing at reading matter and window, which is a little dull, however there is much light, and I tell the story about “to read is to believe, and faith is what opens the window of our New World” and the declaration of faith from armed forces of today.

Here Jette says “now it runs for our Lord – the Trinity – with the vacuum cleaner – it takes the gray and spread the light” and yes
June 2012

Page 144

it is always nice to have a “clean house” as I replied, and here it is in the house of God where we will keep cleaning until everything is clean.

we are coming closer to this Paradise of joy and happiness” where the baby is me/the New World as the result of creation.

I was happy that Jette decided to bring this picture underneath the clouds from Nordkapp in Norway confirming to me that my scripts on the sky are actual clouds and not “spiritual influence on the programme Google Earth”, which I have been in doubt about, and I replied that yesterday morning I was shown some stripes of clouds myself here in Helsingør to tell me that these scripts are actual clouds.

Here she writes “the Trinity creates the light – maybe a paradise bird will come through to us”, and I brought the picture of one of these beautiful PARADISE birds to symbolise the freedom and beauty of our New World.

Here Jette says “try to solve this riddle: There is more light than darkness, there are several clear – recognizable – heads – there are at least 4 united triangles – tentacles or spirals, which embrace heads – read: souls and convincing light heads, which try to convince darkness”, and I tell the story about 4 united triangles being different versions of the Trinity from different, previous worlds, which are united to ONE in our New World the same way as all individuals will be united with all of their versions of previous worlds.

Here she writes about a “baby laughing” – “don’t throw him all the way up to Poland”, “hope the small one is laughing, the usual clear laughter”, “it is a small Swede, I believe the land of joy and happiness” and I reply “many smiles as you say because
One God, One People Page 145 June 2012

And here is the picture, which Jette told me about over the telephone, and it is about my scripts on the sky being written in “computer-language”, which can be decoded the same way as for example this crop circle, and maybe someone seeing this will decode these pictures to see what they contain (?) and just maybe they contain my words on the sky for everyone to read, which should make it “pretty easy” for everyone to obtain faith in me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HEe2_wr6TQ4

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Yesterday, I had a total of 277 visitors to my documents at Scribd and of these, 228 were visitors to the psychiatrist declaration (!!!) as you can see below, and yes this declaration (of darkness!) has in ONE DAY received even more visitors than my memo telling the truth about my “spiritual experiences” for the psychiatrist and even more visitors than I have ever had before on Scribd (!!!), and yes many people apparently have a “blind faith” to a psychiatrist not believing in my “spiritual experiences” but thinking that I am “hallucinating” as a “mad man” (?), and yes it makes me wonder that some people can be in doubt, but this is how it is, this is what makes the strongest feelings in family/friends etc. and the ones not believing in me are sending me the worst darkness I have ever received, which they of course don’t know, otherwise they would do their best to understand me, thus supporting me, and I wonder “how can some of you still be in doubt about me” after Google Earth pictures the other day showed you my name of the sky and my memo telling you the truth, and yes “bad craziness” is what this is about, both the psychiatrist and people believing in him.

“The Rokoko Post” is another example of satiric/fake news, which I find entertaining/funny as long as people know that this is what it is, and in this article they write that the Church Minister has set up a committee to revise the Bible, because it should say that God recognises homosexual marriage, and in the article, God will not reveal what he believes or homosexuals but “I will get in control of everything before it is too late” as he should have sais, and it made people think this is “one of the most funny articles for a long time”, and Svend Erik brought a link to the video below about Moses dropping five of the original 15 commandments only leaving 10 (!), and yes I decided to tell them that God indeed has acknowledge homosexual marriage and “when God will get in control of everything, darkness will no longer attract people sexually to the same gender, which is now close to happening” and yes “seek the truth about me, read and you don’t need funny articles like this”, and I wonder just how many people this “attracted” to me with the thought “he must be crazy”, and no, I am not, you are when not reading and understanding me but following your wrong compulsory thoughts (!), and one of these days they will discover that I was the truth and they ”could not” tell because of themselves. And yes, there is more than 10 commandments, I have now given you another 20 Basic Working Rules to follow, 10 on my website, and another 10 for you to find out there (one of the stolen scripts from May 2009!).

One God, One People

Page 146

June 2012

know is a symbol of my new self, our New World, lifting itself our of the sufferings caused by darkness, see – and yes I am thinking of THE JOURNEY TO RIO and yes “give me free” .

These days, a very rare event is happening when the Titan arum - the plant with the world's largest inflorescence – of the Botanic Garden of Copenhagen is flowering, which it will do for a few days only, and then it will take “years” to flower again – “The plant flowers only infrequently in the wild and even more rarely when cultivated” as Wikipedia says – and to me this is about the flowering of the largest flower in the world, which is about the flower of our New World now being fully developed, which is the understanding coming to me together with the feeling of the spirit of my mother, which this is symbolising and that is together with LOVE, LOVE, LOVE and what is the greatest love song in the world (?) was my thought, and yes I could only think of “all you need is love” by the Beatles, so this will have to do here symbolising the GREATEST LOVE OF GOD TO MAN . The flower is also known under the names “corpse flower” (because of its strong smell of rottenness) and “penis flower”, which is to say that this is what we have gone through, the rottenness of darkness forcing wrong sexual desire upon us in order to liberate all previous life/worlds and build our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4TAtRCJIqnk

The U.N. meeting in Rio, with the poor result, also included this inspired sculpture of a fish made by plastic bottle, and it shows the fish lifting itself out of the sand, which you
Page 147 June 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r4p8qxGbpOk

Torben brought this review of the new Danish artist Astrid Nora calling herself ”Where did Nora go”, and he said that “after each song it is like there is a world of silence” and he asks “is this where Nora went” (?) and then he writes “Astrid Nora lyder, som om hun ikke helmer, før hun finder hende” (“Astrid Nora sounds like she wont stop until she finds her”) and the words “helmer ikke” (“wont stop”) are only very rarely used in Danish today, and to me this was about the Swedish movie series of “Stig Helmer”, see also below, simply meaning that “Stig wont stop until he has found everything inside the world of silence” (i.e of darkness).

I much liked the following post from Politiken including this video sequence showing you how the flower flowers, and Birgitte was inspired when speaking of Dennis the Menace, who was looked after by the meddlesome neighbour and the boy – known to destroy everything because of his “unlucky behaviour” – destroys the neighbours rare flower, which only flowers for a moment, and nobody gets to see this then, and yes just showing you that it is NOT easy to recreate everything absorbed by darkness “forever and ever” and to build the flower of our New World, which this is symbolising.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EpWVzcBKeLg&feature=pla yer_embedded

Already yesterday Jette shared a link to this video by a band called “Helmer” singing about “the island of Lolland, where the beets grow” which also made med think of Stig Helmer and the two inspired messages together makes me understand that it is indeed about Stig Helmer and the symbol that I would NEVER give up until we have saved every little thing from inside of darkness, and I brought the clip about Stig Helmer on holiday to Gran Canaria, which I
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 148

have received some strong feelings about the last couple of days.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=spelvZQhGqs

The other day I was told that the large Stone Statues of the Easter Island was made by people of other civilizations to be used as “communication signs” for the Universe, and today BT shared a story about “mystery solved”, where they said that 18 men with three strong ropes could move these five ton heavy statues, but no my friends, it was not man creating these statues, so now you know .

Johannes from TV2 said that a Facebook posting can bring much with it, when one of his previous posts were “snapped” by the gossip, where he both eats (with a bib) and works at the same time, and it made me tell him that it is good not to spill, and then I wrote what I thought the other day, where he kept on asking Lars Løkke in Rio the same question over and over again about his tour to Rio via USA, which was blown out of proportions if you ask me (concentrate on the CONTENT of the story, and not all of the spin and “sensations”, which may or may not be important), and I told him that it would “suit” him and TV2 if they do not attack “victims” when interviewing them and if they did a proper piece of work instead of their superficial sensation journalism, which I do NOT like, but still I of course wish everyone at TV2 a good day, to point out that I am NOT negative when writing directly as what most people believe (!), and it made Johannes tell me that he does not like interrupting people, but he does this when guests deliberately do not answer, so he encouraged me to listen the next time (!), and yes this is what he wrote (!!!), and it made me tell him that this is about getting the right angle on the story (go for the ball and not the man – they always go after the man on TV2, even more than DR1!) and to be serious/objective and go in depth, and I told him that it is all of their culture which is wrong, and apparently they cannot or will not see this themselves (that they are working poorly with sensation journalism) as most cannot and then we can keep discussing without people understanding the truth, which I then encourage people to read at my site of media and politicians, and Tina was one of these simple minded people thinking that I am negative without understanding that I am objective (!), so she encouraged me to
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 149

write a complaint to TV2 (!), and not to bother Johannes just doing his job, which he is very good at as she says, and no I am sorry, Johannes, you are NOT very good at your job as you might think yourself too, because you are doing everything, which is wrong, which you know is to work superficially going after the man and not the ball and yes because ratings, money and your own career, and so it is – but still you understood that my “criticism” is both kind and well formulated, and so it is. During this “dialogue” I was given the word “Sandefjord”, which is a fjord/municipality of Norway, at the same time as this was also about Sandemose, the author of the Jante Law, and I received the words “don’t think you are anything special”, which this “law of the Devil” is about, and this was the feeling given to me from Johannes, and yes just saying that TV2 is also following “the law of the Devil”, which Norway is also a symbol of, and yes I am not to tell you Johannes about the media, because you are the “professional” and I know nothing? Later I thought that Johannes’ reply to me suggests seems that “normal journalists” of media do not have access to information about me via “the secret network” and that it is only above a certain level that people – of media, politics, military (and the business world too?) – receive “authority”, and yes only the absolute “top of the world” know about me, and these were the people who “could not” tell the world about me and “the terrible secret” of the Judgment and my (possible) return (if I could avoid the world from going under) as they have carried on their shoulders, and we know because they “could not” reveal the wrong-doings of the old world to the world.

Brian brought a link to ”Luk vinduet op” (”open the window”) by Tøsedrengene (”the WIMPS”), and to me this is about opening the New World and that is when the WIMPS of the world will open the window as the WIMPS of the military did today.

For weeks the ”red” Government of Denmark have negotiated with the ”blue” opposition about a new tax reform, and it has included all of the usual POOR COMMUNICATION and ”spin” with Lars Løkke playing the “strong man” telling the government and telling the media that he was leaving for the Rio meeting in Brazil, when he first visited his daughter in the USA; and yes the negotiations “could not” continue without him (!), and yes yes yes to cut a long story short, these negotiations to bring RED and BLUE together (symbols of bringing everything of darkness, red, to
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 150

me as blue) were “simply impossible” to do, but then today Berlingske wrote that a “sensational blue agreement is on its way, and yes just another small symbol. On the other hand, this can also eventually bring the government down because its supporting party, the Red-Green alliance, was not part of this agreement, and they have now “pulled the security plug” of the government, and this could also be a symbol, so we will see how it goes – and yes this agreement means less money for people already having the least and more for people having the most, and if this is FAIR (?), no it is not, it is WRONG!

I have really decided not to mention the feelings I receive about people, but for weeks I have been told about my old colleague from Aon, Nefer (now Willis) again and again and again, and she is not my Facebook friend but a connection on LinkedIn, and I wonder if my postings of new scripts via LinkedIn helped your faith in me, Nefer, and that this is why I keep receiving your name, and “England” is also mentioned to me often here, and yes “thinking of winning the European Championships” (?) and to me this might also be about what is the British Parliament up to???

One God, One People

Page 151

June 2012

24. My journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside the innermost of creation
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 23rd June: I am alone without human love and friendships because of ignorance/non-belief of some and fear/belief of others SUMMARY

I was kept awake the whole night and day again – NOT easy but easier than the last time – and told that the train of the New World arrived so quickly that we are now saving parts of the Old World, which was destroyed because of this. Life inside of darkness: “You are without knowing that you are”! “You have just gone through the worst, which no one ever has gone through before”. I did my best asking the Jerusalem UFO group and my nephew to help me decode my scripts on the sky, but I received no answers today, and am likely only to receive SILENCE. Jette’s Google Earth pictures brought stories of people supporting me when reading/understanding but in practise I am alone without human love and friendships because of ignorance/non-belief or fear/belief, darkness bringing murder, violence and rapes, and a column of light is built up and cemented. Short stories encouraging the editor-in-chief of BT now to write about me, “the town is wakening” as our new selves, Søren Pind was “the father of darkness” inspiring the RED government to steal from the poor and give to the rich, Sally looks forward to Jesus returning not understanding me, I recommended Dan to do quality work and then he misunderstood me because of his negative feelings, the car of darkness is breaking down, Kenneth from the meditation group said that “I can read” but once again he and the group showed that “I can’t read” (my scripts), Henrik D. is very sad about “verbal garbage cans” bringing rubbish and accusations into conversations, Henrik has also brought much Nazi-darkness to me, and I tried to make him understand but received no answer, Lisbeth/Alex and others believe that I “love myself” because I speak much without understanding that this is normally NOT the case but only trying to make them understand (!), I am still driving in my old car not giving up, the Master Chef Thomas became very sad when he read a review of his book, which was “so petty-minded not to recognise facts” and young Emil who believed in and supported me has now apparently lost faith. Dreaming of continuing my game against darkness not knowing for how long I woke up to sadness (madness!) being all alone and “the sky outside is wet and grey, so begins another weary day” – feeling SAD both to be alone and the world acting as if nothing has happened when it keeps on following the Old World Order of politics and war of darkness. Jette’s pictures of Google Earth included that “things happen tonight”, “hold out, my friend”, the build up of light of the Source of our New World, a security net is now under me and a reference to the wise men. I was shown the door leading to the other side because I am about to finish my work and open up the eyes of my new self. Angela Merkel was as a “politician” of the world part of the impenetrable dark wall of skulls around my inner self because her “politics” kill people of the world (!), and I had a strong fight with darkness trying to be a dictator over me, and I received stomach pain because of the psychiatrist Alex, who is “worried” about his professional career and reputation more than sacrificing me because of my writings of the truth about him on the Internet! I am now meeting the last world, which is also the first. i.e. the original creator,
Page 152 June 2012

  

2.

24th June: My entire journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside of light at the innermost of creation

 

 


One God, One People

and the first I met in 2011, who was used both to resurrect Jesus and to locate and recreate all other worlds and life inside the garbage can of darkness. Everything of my journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside of light at the innermost of creation

Short stories of birthday greetings to my aunt, Dan experienced a guest not dancing (i.e. celebrating) because of Dan self but it was darkness from people like Dan, who brought “the cakes” of our New World. was shown a dark brush in one of them, and NO, I DO NOT WANT ANY DARKNESS AT ALL IN OUR NEW WORLD, so this will have to become light too. I was given the song “better the Devil you know” by Kylie Minogue, whom I respect much even though much of her music to me is not my favourite but “good” music, and yes I know the Devil pretty well by now, and MUCH of him these days. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OgvhvaSQZeE At 04.30 I was shown myself as a clean hare jumping into a laundry basket, which was placed in front of the door of a house and the bell was pushed, and Jack came to open the door wearing a gas mask, and I felt a new risk of explosion because I am entering military forces of the world with my previous script (how will they react?), and yes this is what it said – and right after this I decided to stand up and look out of the window, and what did I see (?), and we know three hares playing and running around telling me that the hare in the basket was part of the Trinity . When I was thinking about sleep I was given a deep red feeling of darkness through my throat and told “don’t sleep” but also a feeling of light clearly and this is NOT what I had hoped for, to stay awake for yet another day without sleeping at all and yes I don’t know if I can do it, but I can always give it a go, of course. I was shown a train arriving so quickly that it destroyed what was on the right side, and I understood that this is what we are cleaning up at the moment, and again I was told that we could not do this at all without my mother’s feelings about me herewith making it a good decision that I laid upon her to follow up on me and not vice versa. The last couple of days the LOUD (!) cracking sounds of my kitchen have stopped and moved to new LOUD cracking sound at my balcony – I hear the sound coming from plastic chairs and table – and when writing this now I am given a loud cracking sound of my water boiler, which I use for coffee and told that these sounds are the preparation for “warm feelings” coming, i.e. for me to open up the eyes of my new self – when doing my best job, which you know is what takes patience and gives the best results. Around 06.00 I was again extremely tired not being able to keep my eyes open, and even though this is extremely tired, it was a little bit less than two days ago, and it took half an hour this time to get over the worst being able gradually to keep my eyes open again, however not without sufferings.
June 2012

23 June: I am alone without human love and friendships because of ignorance/non-belief of some and fear/belief of others
We are saving parts of the Old World destroyed because of the quick arrival of the train of the New World After publishing my script of yesterday at approx. 01.00 I continued publishing this on Facebook and I sent it to Kenya together with this email, and apparently Elijah did not feel a “strong urge” to send me an apology the same way as he felt a “strong urge” to attack me some weeks ago, and yes Elijah, do you understand my disappointment with your WRONG behaviour? “Here is my new script, and when reading it, you will understand even clearer and stronger messages about my arrival both with military forces showing their faith in me and new, strong pictures on the sky. Elijah, I understood from David that you decided to accept my money after all, which is love/help sent from a pure heart, which I also understand as an acceptance of me, which would have been nice of you to communicate, and you do remember how many times I have spoken and written about COMMUNICATION being the key of life as important as eating, but still you "could not" tell me (?), and I am just wondering you know. I am looking forward to hearing when the team will meet again - and I am thinking about how tough it must be for you here at the end of the month. I will send you money again at the end of the month, and I do hope I will be able to send more this time.” At 02.00 I decided that “this was it”, and I was feeling TIRED thinking that maybe I will last a few hours more before I might sleep a little – we will see – and instead of keeping on working on my website or “my sufferings”, I decided to take a break thinking that it is always good to get energy from Benny Hinn, also because I did not do any exercise yesterday, so this is what I did when watching a new video by him (difficult to find any I have not seen by now), and as a result I was given more strong pain to the inner of my right leg, and darkness was still pressuring its (almost) strongest on me giving me the feeling “the last of all before our New World). And it continued to make me feel extremely unpleasant and tried to make me feel nervous about what will come now, and I decided that I do NOT want to be nervous and that I have faith in the light guiding me. I was shown the end of one of the classic short cartoons – “that’s all folks” and the drawers of my shelves being full, but I
One God, One People

rd

Page 153

I was told that if I did not stay awake, we would not be able to make this part of creation “perfect” as I have asked for. At 07.00 I was told that we are now unplugging you from the old holes attached to darkness, and I cannot remember the details, but haven’t I done this before, or is this when going back in time, I meet more anchors? I was told that all of the questions and critical comments I have put forward in my scripts about the declaration of Alex the psychiatrist are given to him as “thoughts of doubt”, so what started for him as “not being in doubt” has developed into “feelings of doubts”, and what does a “professional shrink” to make sure that he has not made a mistake when he has just stamped a man for life (?), and yes we know NOTHING “because I don’t have the time” (!) and it would also make you look “foolish” asking for a follow up meeting, and yes this was my thought yesterday – I would like to ask you from where you have grabbed your “wild claims” about me without knowing me (?) - and so this became your thought too, and you are very welcome to contact me again, Alex, and you may contact me directly or via the Commune and that is if you DARE (?), which you probably do not because you are a WIMP, and when I write this about Alex, this is also the truth of China as I feel and “almost told”. I was shown a red crown of a tree with life sitting everywhere on the inside of the tree and I was told “they are all here only with negative sign and without knowing that they are here”, so this is how “life” is inside of darkness; you are without knowing that you are. After I had written most of the Facebook posts and emails following in the script of today, I felt pain to the inside of my right thumb, and I was told that the more you can do now, the less you will have to do later, which made sense to me, and when I decided to start writing the script at 10.50 – being exhausted and in pain but not racked with pain as yesterday – based upon MANY notes, I heard “we are not terminated at all” and I felt that these people now know that they will wake up as they were, and yes MUCH more in fact when you will meet all your other selves as ONE self. This is what this work means to them as I was told, and yes doing my best of course. I was shown a big insect and right behind it, the biggest flower and was told that I am walking directly from the insect to this flower. “You have just gone through the worst, which no one ever has gone through before” At 13.30 when I was almost done with most of the script of today, I heard the live show on Brian Eno’s album on radio P6, and they spoke inspired to each other, but I decided only to bring this: “Egon Olsen has found the combination, which I open completely”, which is about opening the leg irons around my angles, and yes the key is to continue work not giving up and doing my best, which is what I did also today “under the circumstances”,
One God, One People

and we know I will update the script later with more information, but this was basically it, and from here I might do a little relaxation, and we know I also updated my memo of “my sufferings” both on my website and also in Word-document, which I however needs to go to the library to covert to PDF, which I might decide to do later, but this is not very important, so it can wait until tomorrow, which is Sunday or at least on Monday, so we will see, and yes if I am satisfied with what I did (?), and yes “under the circumstances” I am, and this is what is good enough for me. I was told at 14.00 that we have been no where near to burn off anything, and I did believe that I saw a strong message of “burning” somewhere in the script (Facebook postings?), but when I now look through it, I cannot find it, so isn’t it there (?), and yes the same with “burning” inside of darkness, did it burn or did it not burn (?), and yes I do NOT like darkness to burn, because it brings risks to the survival of my close family as you saw with John in the Easter of 2012. At 15.00 EXTREME TIREDNESS hit me like a hammer, but instead of sleeping, I decided to “kill time actively” (surfing the Internet). I was told that the energy of Benny Hinn is what saved my father, and with this I though that this could be a message from darkness because would my family tell me if my father – or John – had died (?), and yes it makes me wonder and also makes me SAD. I was shown the last “tiny-little bit” of chocolate inside a Gold horn and told that this chocolate of darkness is “almost impossible” to see, and I was told that we were ready to bring this little darkness to our New World – I was shown dark cargo from a ship at the Langelinie dock in Copenhagen being brought to the nearby fortification of Kastellet – because darkness is so little and light so much, and even though this darkness is really part of our New World (!), I said NEVER and that is that I will NOT accept a New World when I open up the eyes of my new self also containing darkness, “it says itself” as we are some people saying in Denmark with the BIGGEST smiles, and “Kastellet” is where the Danish Defence Intelligence Service is located, which is also to say that there is still darkness within the military, so it is not all of you, who have decided to “give up” yet? And with this, I could only confirm once again – going against darkness really being very persuasive – that none of my rules will be amended and also that no one is to be killed (of family members to bring energy and that is through SPIRITUAL DARKNESS and nothing else!), and I saw on TV that the Danish government will now face a “tough autumn” after losing support of its normal supporting party, and I wondered if this is what I will also do if and when the game will continue despite of everything telling me that we are now home, but you know that this might be what darkness tells me incredible strong because of the strongest feeling of “time” at the innermost of darkness. Around 19.30 I was truly feeling more dead than alive not being able to keep my eyes closed, but one of Jette’s new pictures
June 2012

Page 154

spoke of 21.00, so I decided that I had to go though immense pain for another 1½ hours before I could go to bed. I was told “you have just gone through the worst, which no one ever has gone through before”, and I thought that this is what I did the last week of so did, and yes “tough” is really what it was. I received sometimes calm and other times “activity” to my left and right angle with activity coming as either pain or “marks”, which mostly is followed by the feeling of “fear to lose it” and that is what is inside of it, and yes a feeling, which is with me much and you will have to imagine that this feels like having a “bag” around the angle including “something”, which is life. I was told “well, we are now about to be ready”, which is what we might be, but it might also be a game, so “six months” is what I keep telling myself because it is better to insist being patience and hopefully be positively surprised that it will take shorter instead of the opposite, which is the feeling given constantly and strongly to me by darkness. For a couple of days I have been told that we are now changing two worlds into one, and I understood that apparently we have had a reserve world with us all of this time to bring us “spare parts” when needed as I understand it. I asked the Jerusalem UFO group and my nephew to help me decode my scripts on the sky and received NO ANSWER At 08.00, when I was still “killing time”, I was encouraged to post my question on the content of scripts on the sky to the Jerusalem UFO forum, and later I was told that this will speed up work making us return home earlier, which is life still remaining inside of darkness. I was told that posting to the Jerusalem UFO was also to avoid more sudden pain to my right angle, which I am given feelings to the angle that it is almost about to break out. So after some thoughts about how to ask this question – to show or hide myself and what to include – I decided of course to show myself visibly so all can read and understand who I am (!) and to give them enough information without too much to make them understand what this is about and a chance to go deeper for those who may become interested, and yes the real purpose of this, which I also could have written, I have no secrets, is to receive an even larger volume of people having faith (starting to have) or no faith, which is all helping here, so now we will see if anyone “dares” to bring their answer or if they are also (still) WIMPS in here.

One God, One People

Page 155

June 2012

I received NO answer/feedback from anyone today, so SILENCE is probably what people have decided to bring me, and with this “much suffering” as darkness coming to me, and yes it is not easy to save life, this is how to do it. I am alone without human love and friendships because of ignorance/non-belief of some and fear/belief of others Late in the afternoon I truly had ”nothing” left to make me keep going, but I decided to comment some of Jette’s pictures of today from her Facebook group, and afterwards she brought even more, which I will have to comment tomorrow, and in this picture she says “many help Stig to make psychiatrists and other good people to read, learn and understand ... you are NOT alone anymore” and the “funny” part is that I have been given Sebastian’s song “du er ikke alene” (“you are not alone”) from the movie of the same name for the last couple of weeks and this is both about what Jette writes – that other people support me through their reading, but NOT through direct communication/support – and also about “wrong feelings of love” sent out from darkness (the movie is about homosexuality) – and I reply that this is not how it feels because in practise I work at home without contact to family and friends, and then I write how it feels to be alone without human contact, love and friendship, and I also brought this message on my own Facebook timeline for my family/friends etc. to see, but this did NOT make any of them react, and we know SILENCE from people is what I receive because of ignorance/non-belief or fear/belief and yes that’s life, blue eyes.

And the other option I had was to ask my nephew Niklas - having a computer company developing business applications for Ipad’s/Iphone’s etc. – so this is what I did via this email telling him shortly how much I miss the family (!) and that he might be able to help me answer this question even though I have no expectations for him to do so, and yes I told him also that I have all of this course hoped that people would listen/understand instead of speaking/guessing/dictating/being afraid, and I told him that he is always welcome to contact me for a good talk and possible advise, and yes we will see if Niklas will still be “scared” of me, or if he is now understanding so much that I am still my old self – and now just “something more” – and to focus on me being his “old uncle”, and we will see, this is what I hope he will.

One God, One People

Page 156

June 2012

the rings in the water that “Stig is really Jesus” has started spreading more and more, but SILENCE is what I receive!

--Ending the day with these short stories:

It was the birthday of the editor-in-chief from BT, Olav, so I also sent him my greetings and told him that I do believe you also follow the motto “we are quiet as long as we don’t hear otherwise” instead of bringing my stories, but maybe you will start bringing the stories now with the declaration of faith of military forces in me?

Here she wrote that “it is terrifying thoughts behind .. about murder, violence and rapes .. here is a little girl on her way up .. what hasn’t she been through in her earthly life” and I thanked her for sharing the content of darkness, which also comes to me as part of my sufferings. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ymQI2G-SlqM

The Church Minister took this photo at 03.15 this night when the sun was about to rise at this the longest day of the year, and he said with inspiration “byen vågner” (“the town awakes”), which to me could not be anything else than the BEAUTIFUL instrumental music of the same title by the “legendary” (!) Danish band Savage Rose from their famous musical “dødens triumph” (“the triumph of death”), but to me, this is more about NEW LIFE AWAKENING if you cash my drift, and yes still strong sexual torment given to me .

Here is “a pillar of light been build up – cemented – solid”, and I tell her that “it is good enough” as we say here and that people for a long time gossiped about “Stig has become mad” and now
One God, One People Page 157 June 2012

really done EVERYTHING I can to inform you of my return, but mankind “could not” listen/read and understand!!!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zy3vomk2eww

Jens sent his congratulations to Søren Pind – who is still completely quiet on Facebook (!!!) – because ten years ago he suggested to regulate the increase of transferrals (to poor people like me) and to ease the taxes of people earning the most (!!!), and yes when he said this, no one could imagine that this would be the policy of the Liberal Party itself, and now this is what a RED government has decided to carry out (!!!) and yes to steal from the poor and give to the rich, and this is how darkness works when it works the worst (!) and yes listening to the “father of darkness” they were.

Dan said that he had a “big day in Rachlin-land” doing radio, running, cutting the hedge, birthday and disco (as DJ), but first doing the Top 40 on the radio station the Voice because this is what the young people wants as he said, and this made me tell him that he should try doing (QUALITY) radio on P6 (instead of all of the same mainstream hits over and over and over again), which would really challenge him, and then I told him that I hope he will not fall asleep at the disco because in this case there will not be many people dancing, which you know was also to say that his selfish attitude would have cost the life of everyone with no dancing (celebration) as result, but no, Dan is not “very quick” – he smokes hashish, which he defends every time he gets a chance – and he remembers me as “negative” not understanding that I have only been objective/positive – and yes when you cannot read and want to misunderstand, this is how you do it, and this is how Dan said “not many dancing. Do you know something I don’t, Stig” (?) and yes I do, Dan, as I told you “if you fall asleep after a long, hard day, it will not be much music coming out of the speakers, but hopefully he will last all the way – as in Aalborg” (the other day) and yes a reference to my lack of sleep of course, and finally he got it, so “ha, ha, ha, now I get it … noooo, after 33 years of partying during nights, I will probably last another round” , and this is what you said, Dan, and when this happened, I was shown a VERY big and aggressive bull coming around the corner of Svingelport in Helsingør meeting me in front of the disco, which it wants to enter to play records as a DJ and I understood that this bull was darkness of Dan opposing me, and I invited it to come and looked at it right in its eyes telling it that it is to become a cow of light instead, which made it want to escape, but it could not because I am the one deciding about this, and yes Dan, “much darkness” because of your superficial attitude, lack of quality orientation and “ability” to understand.

Sally would truly like Jesus to come back (!) as you can tell from this update – not understanding who I am, Sally (?) – and Moses told her that “his coming” will be without informing anyone (!), and no this is not entirely true, I have

One God, One People

Page 158

June 2012

the front page of my website, I gave the link to my Signs I page, which I thought that he and many others of the group would find exciting to read, but it did not motivate more than one to open this site (when this is written three hours after bringing the link), so I guess the right term to use for you and the meditation group is that “I can’t read”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yPJkteGe064

Jane did not “like” to send a reply to my last email, and today she said that she was on her way for a wedding but was holding on the motorway with a flat tire, and I was told that this is the car of darkness not being able to continue driving …. .

For some time Henrik has been inspired writing about people – especially women – interrupting a good conversation on Facebook of “verbal garbage cans” with rubbish and accusations and he gives an example where Betina H. “who know exactly nothing about my psychological constitution, calls me for “self fat” (“glad about himself”), and yes now I understand what this is about because it is what Lisbeth and Axel as example of many others believe I am when I can only speak about myself (!), and we know they “cannot” understand that I only try to make myself understood, which is why I speak and write much and that’s it – no need of attention and everything which people have guess, I would rather NOT do this – and yes how difficult is this to understand (?), and NOT difficult when you only read and understand with an OPEN and NOT CLOSED mind!

Kenneth from the meditation group said that “I can read”, which was NOT true according to my experience, so I encouraged him to “go ahead” and instead of giving a link to
Page 159 June 2012

One God, One People

little bit later Henrik follows up saying that twenty posts below the conversation of before, it is “burned totally down”, and he asks why there is always people poisoning the reasonable conversation bringing rubbish and accusations (?), and it made Helene inspired when writing that “do you know who always poisoned the reasonable conversation? Hitler!”, which she thought was “funny”, and we know this was about the darkness of disbelief Henrik is sending me when he cannot and will not understand who I am (from my Facebook posts), and since he asked a question, I gave him the simple answer that it is darkness making people lazy and better-knowing without knowing and still convinced they are right, and that everyone else but themselves are behaving wrongly, and I told him about our coming New World of joy of only “plusses” without “minuses” and asked him if he would read and understand or not read and misunderstand (?), and NO, I did not receive an answer, and why was that, Henrik, was this because you decided not to believe in me even though I made sense to you?

But it brought me one new Facebook friend, Erling, who had received this drawing from his daughter telling about the old car continuing to drive while we keep on updating our new car, and yes I am continuing to drive – as an act – as my old self retrieving more and more of darkness, and Rikke and someone else also brought inspired messages of keeping their old cars for another two years, and yes symbolising that I am still driving as my old self not giving up.

One God, One People

Page 160

June 2012

The Master Chef Thomas was VERY sad when he received “yet another slanderous, subjective review of my book”, which is “so petty-minded not to recognise facts” that it made him “fly off the handle” and in the post below continuing here, he tells how this make him feel, and we know there is not much difference to what wrong and unreasonable behaviour - guessing what suits him and his agenda instead of knowing - do to him compared to what they same do to me, and yes now you know this.

24 June: My journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside of light at the innermost of creation
Dreaming of continuing my game against darkness not knowing for how long I went to bed a little after 21.00 yesterday – after watching Spain on its way to defeat France, which made me “happy” – and I slept until 08.40 (!) receiving a few short dreams, which I don’t believe I can read, but let us see what they say.  These are the notes from a dream, I have to go on (!) – we know, two meaning – and I cannot remember the dream and the notes does not help me, so there you are, and yes one day I will come through EVERYTHING as we are now, but I still feel some “gray” of darkness and yes because of “no broadcast” of TV and media yet as I am told (!) o “Petersen souvenir ski sralqilwire, Spoleret bedre, Dommer ikke lukke ind”.  Something about playing a cup match at the national stadium of Copenhagen, having one day, which then becomes 32 days left, and Paul is waiting and waiting until his friend comes to play. And I received new, strong sexual dreams. o Also not much to go on in this dream, but it is about continuing my play against darkness not knowing for how long this will and can go on. I woke up to sadness (madness!) being all alone and “the sky outside is wet and grey, so begins another weary day” When I woke up after many hours of sleep, I was still feeling so tired that it was almost impossible to get out of my lazy bed, but still I went out before I counted to three (!) and that was only to receive the coat of darkness including MUCH negativity – try to be inside a small container, which you cannot escape and this container includes the darkness/negativity of the

th

Emil who was kind to “understand” me and also want to be my disciple, if I remember correctly, seems to have changed opinion about me because a couple of weeks ago he decided to exit as a “member” of Jette’s Facebook group – too many new messages in your in-box (?) – and the other day I was told that his friends have influenced him, and in the post below, which shows work of the Trinity absorbing darkness, first Morten said “well, well”, which was “supercilious arrogance” or how was your feeling when writing it (?), and it made Emil say “illuminati”, which according to Wikipedia means “the name refers to a purported conspiratorial organization which is alleged to mastermind events and control world affairs through governments and corporations to establish a New World Order”, so this is how you see me now, as “conspiration”, which is not positive???

One God, One People

Page 161

June 2012

world, which is all around you and what you actively feel, and there you have it – and besides from negativity it also included the strongest feeling of “wanting to do nothing”, and I was told that this is also feelings of my mother coming to me, and I thought that family/friends etc. have now “read” the conclusion of the official system via the psychiatrist in relation to me, which is that they have given up on me (!), and yes to some this might be “strange” that the system “cannot” do anything about my “brain damage” (!) and others might have understood just how wrong they are, but to me this is about my family/friends etc. also haven “given up” on me, and yes either because of ignorance/non-belief or fear/belief, and the conclusion is really that I am here inside the innermost of darkness with darkness having given up on me, it does not want to fight me (!), and when you cannot fight me, join me as part of our New World, and yes this is how this is done. I decided to overcome these strong, negative and lazy feelings by doing what I always do, which is to have breakfast, go to bath and start the work of today, which included to do the last details of the script of yesterday and then to come here – and we know many symbols of coming home there are – and I was also sad because no one from the Jerusalem UFO (as yet) could answer my request, and I saw that yet another “friend” has left me on Facebook, and we know having to go through my old list on Excel and compare it with the list of Facebook manually, and after doing this, I could see that this time around it was my new “friend” from the other day, Kigge Hviid (!), and yes I noticed someone KIGGE (“look”) at my link at Kigge’s name in my script the other day, and yes Kigge, if this was you, it was “too much” for you together with my Facebook posting (?), and yes I don’t want to be friends with a “nutcase”, which is also what you thought without knowing (?), and yes there you see once again. I was also sad because I see how the Old World here in Denmark is “much committed” to speak about the agreement between the red government and blue opposition and what it means or do not mean according to people “speculating” and yes we know this is what “disgust of the political system” means to me, and here are a couple of these examples, which I stoop up to giving me this feeling.

And I was sad to see how Syria and Turkey are now “close” to start a war after Syria shot down a Turkish fighter, or at least it will NOT improve but only worsen “relations”, and yes I am thinking what in the world goes on in the minds of these CRAZY people of the Syrian government bring BRUTAL towards their own population as example of many CRAZY governments of the world misusing military power to stay in control. So with all of this, I had yet a new grey day alone, and yes I have also saved MUCH on money having had close to nothing left the last week, and I will get food to last until I receive my next cash help, but I cannot afford to buy anything “good” or almost anything at all, but this is still NOT my sufferings and has never been. But just behind all of this greyness, I was given the feeling of happiness of yellow waiting to break out, and yes another GREY DAY but of happiness, which is what MADNESS makes me, and yes I know when the bell rings, it is time to get out of the lazy bed . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJTT5JgZHSU And to use the lyrics of Madness, because this is exactly how I felt this morning: “I dream of people fighting me, Without any reason I can see. In the morning I awake, My arms my legs my body aches, The sky outside is wet and grey, So begins another weary day. So begins another weary day”. Things are almost perfect now, but still “it is not good enough” I was asked this morning by a not-serious voice sounding like pretty-minded, ignorant people (!) “when do we start then” (?),

One God, One People

Page 162

June 2012

and yes as if we are finished with all work now, and for me there is still 6 more months (!) and for all I know, we are still cleaning up inside of darkness. I still received feelings to the backside of my left lower leg telling me that there is still more darkness and life inside. I was also thinking “will I get a new night without sleep” (?), which I cannot do now, I am far too “weary”, and I also don’t think this will be the case because it feels as if the worst darkness has gone over, but then again, I had strong dreams of darkness, the sexual part of it, so we will see, and yes how do I feel (?) – thank you for asking this open question in a short email, Jette, yesterday, and we know no family/friends etc. have been able to ask me this question in relation to my sufferings, and yes just wondering I am but of course they have done just about “everything” to help (with practical issues) without understanding the sufferings you brought me when NOT helping with UNDERSTANDING and support (!) – and also that Jette brings me this understanding, support and comfort, which not even LTO “can” bring. I received the words “kill me, kill me”, and then I saw the people speaking like this being released from darkness. I felt darkness, which wanted to bring me more sexual sufferings and I was told and shown that we are now arranging the bow of the final gift. I heard myself saying “it is not good enough” over and over again and I said “it has to be perfect” and it was together with darkness given to me and the understanding that what we have already done is (almost) perfect, but as long as there is still more darkness, it is not good enough, and we will continue work! I finished writing the script at 15.20, and I could have decided to cycle, but I felt physically exhausted, and decided to relax from here. Later I did an update and decided to publish the script at 21.10, which was much tougher than I thought when looking at less work today, but it was because of the after-effects of the previous week soaking out my energy making me exhausted. Angela Merkel is part of the group of world politicians killing people and forming the wall of skulls around my inner self I was shown the German flag and Angela Merkel and shown a tiny room behind walls of skulls, which was “impossible” to get through, but still I got through, and I was told that Angela is one of those creating the skulls of this wall because of her “politics” costing human lives, and yes “am I really God as a normal human being”, which is difficult to believe in (?), and how long did it take for you to “convert” from non-belief to belief? I have received a STRONG play whether or not to remove the connections of darkness to my left and right angles – are they to be removed or not removed because maybe these are the conOne God, One People

nections to be used for the Source to bring me and the world eternal energy instead of darkness (?) – and this darkness tried to be so strong pushing this game with incredible strength over my head and yes it could have been “a thousand times worse” if I had played my cards differently during the game making me face impossible decisions, which would have made the entire new creation impossible, and what do you do in a situation where darkness is trying to be a dictator with MUCH strength to make you scared at the same time giving me a strong diarrhoea (?), and yes you simply take it easy and say “I don’t play with those cards” because if the light says that we will remove this connection, this is what we do, and if the light says that we will keep this and to replace the inflow of darkness with light, this is what we do, and yes it is no longer than that, because I don’t know the right answer, but my spiritual friends of light does, so there you have it, and I was shown a big poultry and told “this is how to avoid blood spilling in the kitchen”. And I received a well-known song, which I cannot find because I don’t have the precise lyrics, but it was something like “tell me why” and “I can never let you go”, and I wonder if this is how darkness “feels”, and I might ask you, Alex, if you as the most reserved man I have ever met “feel” that you understand my feelings (?), and yes we are just wondering here, which you might do yourself, Alex, and yes because this is what I am thinking, so do you see by now, and no not yet, because we are not finished yet, but “soon” …. . And yes, this is given to me inspired when writing this chapter “tomorrow” morning, because here during the evening, I received a strong stomach pain of the kind when the system think about me and “”do not like me”, so this is what you still do, Alex, you “do not like me”, and is that because I decided to write the truth about you on the Internet for everyone to read (?), and yes “not good for your career, because what if people start believing” (?) and yes believing in what (?), in the truth (?) and then it is better for you to “sacrifice” me as a chronically mentally sick man because of your “professional career and reputation”? Finally, at 22.20 I was “done” – also physically, and “more than this”, Bryan – and I went to bed this time being sure that I would be allowed to sleep, because I could not take a new night without sleep. My entire journey to remove darkness was planned by the original creator inside of light at the innermost of creation I was told that we are as close as being inside the closet without being it as you can be, and later I was shown the door, “which I have to bring to you”, and this is the door leading to the other side after finishing my work and yes “I have to show it to you, if you have finished working”, and no, my friends, I have only finished work today, and will continue tomorrow, which I will continue doing as long as I feel darkness. Later when I briefly entered the voice of darkness instead of absorbing it (there is a difference), which I can do without problems just deciding not to let it overtake me, all I heard was “do
June 2012

Page 163

you now you want your gift” (?), which is my new self just behind this apparent almost not existing darkness anymore. I was told that it is the task of the last darkness to use the key to cross to the other side, and this last darkness is you/me, and we know when there is and will be no more darkness left, it is fine with me. I was shown a bundle of keys with one after the other being taken out, and I understood that these were keys of my sister, of darkness, and I was told that I have removed all of the keys in this bundle called “time”. I felt red darkness and was told we are the last world you have entered and also that we did not believe our eyes when we saw you again, and this is the last, who was also the first you met (the original creator, whom I met in 2011) and now here again, and I was told that there is still enough darkness to make the last jump over to the other side, and also that you have picked up energy from here too without knowing it. And the original creator told me that it is me who decide how much pain is given to your right foot because of your actions, which is about how much of the physical world will enter our New World, and I still have the understanding that what breaks off will become part of New Worlds surround the original world. While all of this happened I still received much darkness with strength trying to make me accept speaking negatively and also pain to my behind. I was told that without me – the original creator – we would not be able to find and recreate everyone else, and when I have received the clear feeling of my father to my right side (feeling and vision of my father as he is in physical life), it is also “me”, i.e. the original creator. And I was told that the surprise of seeing me when entering the original creator was as great as my surprise this morning hearing Harry Nilsson with “Everybody's talkin'” on Danish P6 radio, because this song simply “does not fit” the range of programmes of this radio channel, but when crossing the range, this is how to enter. I was shown a chicken in a garbage can with light completely surrounding it and I was told “we are light surrounding darkness, which darkness however does not know”, which also means that nothing can terminate, but it requires someone to enter here to bring all life out, which is “impossible” to do, but we did it. And if we had not been able to do this, we would have created a New World with a new God including parts of the Old God but at the same time, we would also still have an Old World with Old God still in the centre of it surrounded by darkness, and we would then have gone to “Plan B” to release this last part of God with all life inside. I was told that as quid pro quo to get out of here, it was required for the original creator to empty everything of the garbage can, which he of course did with love and I was given the
One God, One People

song “World (price of love)” by New Order to express his feelings that this is the price of love to pay, to bring everything and everyone alive again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c6gBZiiygMk I was given a déjà vue about seeing God on the entire sky, which is probably what we can look forward to seeing when I will open the eyes of my new self. I was watching TV while writing down these notes, and it required extreme patience doing this, which was to overcome more work coming without being able to relax, which was all I wanted to do, at the same time as I had to actively fight darkness bringing me this impatience together with a potential negative outburst, but we know been there constantly for years – more or less – so I got through this one too, and when watching TV, it gave the LOUDEST cracking sound – digital drop out of sound – as it has ever done before, and I understood this as “great pain” and I was told that this is how it will feel to me when the last part of my old self to transfer from darkness to light, and I do hope this is scare tactics of darkness and nothing else, and I was given the understanding that this is what happens when I will give in to the last negativity, which will create this transfer, but no, there is one thing not fitting here, because I will NEVER give in to darkness, and so it is. I was told that when I will open up the eyes of my new self, it will also send your mother in the place of honour. And then I was told that everything was planned by me in the middle, yes the original creator in the middle of everything as light, this was how to get out (transforming all darkness around me at the Source to light), and I was told that it is also me inside of you, and just thinking that this has to be the original creator, who planned and became me at birth, left me when I started sinning as man and when I returned via the jump in the summer 2010, this will have to be the big surprise mentioned before, and we know this is the best understanding I have of events today, and I am thinking that Jesus was terminated 2.000 years ago becoming part of the natural energy before the creation of life and that the original creator inside the middle of everything brought the recipe to resurrect Jesus, and we know who should have access to Jesus self, and just wondering I am and we know I will get the detailed understanding in place later. --And I might add here what I do believe that I have NEVER written before, which is about a potential criticism of the original creator to create a world where it was possible to move over to the other side of darkness, and I don’t know just how many times darkness self has tried to make me become negative about this, but I have told myself over again that “this is too crazy to do”, so I did not do it. Google Earth: The build up of light of the Source of our New World

Page 164

June 2012

In one of the pictures I brought yesterday, Jette mentioned “a pillar of light” being build up and here she continues saying that the pillar increases in height with more helpers arriving because my scripts create happiness and persistence, and the angels encourage for laughter and celebration, and I wondered if this is the pillar of light of the Source of our New World as I here received an inspired message of together with smiles.

Here, south of South America, happens much in the “pillarcase” as she said, and I wrote what I wrote before, which is that I am thinking that this the light of the Source of our New World being build up.

Here she says that “things happen tonight” including the withdrawal of a manipulating gentleman and three women being put in front with one of them opening the eyes, and yes “progress, Stig, progress”.

Here she says that a security net has been set up under me, and I replied that it is nice to know that if I should “lose it” that nothing will happen, and I tell about my constant fear since 2006 to “lose it”, i.e. to give in to the much stronger darkness and that is because of the destruction, which it would bring.

Here Jette encourages me to “hold out, my friend”, and yes it is NICE to receive support from people knowing that I suffer (!), and Jette simply LOVES the Danish Red-Green Alliance, and when she said that there are many with me – must be of the official world - just like the leader of this party, it made me smile and also tell her that our New World will be nothing like this or any other party, but we could call it for the “God-party” doing the only right thing.

Here she says that “something says Balthazar to me” and when searching for “Balthazar” I found out that this is another name of the wise men visiting the Son of God after birth, so we are coming close by now .

One God, One People

Page 165

June 2012

In continuation of what I told Dan yesterday, that people would not dance because of him (!), he said that a guest (from the disco) when he played “never too much” by Luther Vandross said “no one is dancing to that”, and yes Dan, just an inspired symbol because of your darkness when you “could not” understand me.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

I sent my aunt, Inge, this birthday greeting wishing her and Ove a good day to this beautiful music hoping that they will take this wonderful song as a symbol of my warm feelings for them and the entire family with solely one wish: For everyone to feel good and that understanding and happiness may take over from unnecessary misunderstanding and sadness, and we know, the psychiatrist believes I am “cold hearted” narcissist without feelings, and Alex, this had nothing to do with your “guessings” and poor work not using the time necessary to understand my TRUE self? o I was happy to receive a reply from my aunt thanking for “your warm birthday greetings and for the beautiful music with our favourite singers” – and it was also from Ove .

And even though we are not dancing because of Dan, it is still his wrong behaviour of darkness, which was brought to us as fuel to create/recreate all worlds part of our New World, which his cakes below symbolise, and as Lea said “delicious …and then on a grey and wet Sunday in June”, and a grey day with sufferings is indeed what it was.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ftcFe4z2Ru0

One God, One People

Page 166

June 2012

25. Lady Diana is another part of my mother and the light of our New World as part of my new self 
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th June: Lady Diana is another part of my mother and the light of our New World as part of my new self  SUMMARY

Dreaming of still working inside darkness of the Old World on my way to our New World, darkness is really not dangerous anymore, but it still wants to bring me my "old nightmare" and temptations in general. Jette’s pictures show my scripts on the sky up close looking like small locks and a barcode, some darkness try to disguise itself as angels (!), the writing signs on the sky are not just flat signs, they are as architect drawn “houses” with space and depth and she saw Dodi and Diana on the sky, probably with Camilla behind and Lady Diana is another part of my mother and the light of our New World . It seems that we keep on going into new and smaller rooms of darkness, and when it seemed that this Source of darkness will also never stop, I decided that nothing it to be cut off (the connection to my left and right angle), but to use the “frame of Karen” already set up to our new Source also for our old Source, which will create an eternity of energy to our big New World divided into an eternity of New Worlds. Short stories of Brian THINKING and I ask him to think about what will happen to consciousness etc. when the physical and spiritual parts of you become one, my thoughts spread to the world bringing down the old world, darkness of politicians are still making me a “dead man walking”, Jane works for the Health Committee at the Parliament giving money to the psychiatric system not knowing how CRAZY it is, Anders from Liberal Alliance was proud of his father in law working the same place always, which is NOTHING to be proud of (!), the political system of today is evil and will be replaced by a fair and unselfish working New World Government, my monitor kept a clear yellow colour nuance symbolising the spirit of my mother for 1-2 minutes to say that we are now close to the end, I thought of the colours yellow and silver of the old and new spirit of my mother, which made Henrik bring the song “silver train” (!), Dan invites me for Champagne and strawberries at Wimbledon (!), Jens Rohde wrote about WRONG communication and negativity of the Danish Foreign Minister, and I told Jens that politics is made by the Devil and that the will of God is to let people work together on ONE solution, the newspapers BT and Ekstra Bladet wrote about Jens Rohde’s attack on Villy Søvndal, but “could not” write about me, so I sent them both an email saying that they missed the REAL story (!), Brian A. also read the article in BT and said that “Danish politics will soon explode”, which is what we may do when entering the next room of darkness (!), the Danish government are drawn into a “death spiral” because this is what I am when saving life from darkness, the General Secretary of Red Cross in Denmark says that refugees of Dadaab receive food, water, health service and school, and I tell him that what NGO’s and the world do is UNACCEPTABLE including to cover up the truth of the camp to the world (!), Søren Pind was unlucky to break through his trampoline, but nothing happened because of the security net, which is ALSO protecting me if I should “lose it” now and finally, papers show that when Henrik Sass Larsen “could not” get a security clearance to become Minister last year it was because of the Intelligence Service doing POOR WORK and top permanent secretaries of the Danish state, who “could not” do what is simple logic to do when they “could not” understand that Henrik is NO threat the same way as I am not – this is to say that I am now “cleared” to open the eyes of my new self after having saved EVERYTHING.

One God, One People

Page 167

June 2012

25 June: Lady Diana is another part of my mother and the light of our New World as part of my new self 
Dreaming of still working inside darkness of the Old World on my way to our New World I slept from 22.20 to 06.30 and woke up “not rested” with a few dreams:  I am with Morten J. and someone else and we talk about Søren H., who has invited us for dinner in Sweden, but Morten cannot attend, he has an agreement with his wife, but the other can. o What was it again that Morten J. meant in dreams (?), and we know I cannot remember - “but I can” as I hear a glad voice saying – and it was something about Morten always going to stop working meaning the end of the world, was that it (?), and here we are working together, and when meeting Søren for dinner in Sweden, it will have to mean “to bring people to our New World of joy and happiness” and when Morten cannot attend, it is because he is symbolising the darkness of the Old World.  I am at my old apartment in Helsingør (Ndr. Strandvej 1986-88) where my dog enters and I believe that it may kill me so I am ready to defend myself with a knife, but deep inside I know that the dog is not dangerous, but it could have been another and very dangerous dog. It is in the middle of the night, and I have a blanket over me, and I meet Vivian sleeping in the apartment too also having a blanket over her. o The dog is still darkness but here it says that it is really not dangerous anymore because of lack of strength, and it is darkness trying to bring me Vivian as part of my "old nightmare". o As part of the game when waking up in the night receiving this dream was the belief that I would not be o I was given the lyrics “Things can go wrong, things can go right” from “beautiful night” by Paul McCartney, and I will only accept “right” – just so you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OkiV3WzWW50  I am visiting new apartments in Copenhagen with a view to the sea, and because cheat has made the letter self received an apartment, he opens up for others to enter, and I am looking at these apartments, first a 2-room apartment I am close to accept, but I would like another room, and when I visit a 3-room apartment I see how the view becomes poorer, and how one apartment after the other is being taken, the letter enters an apartment where I am inside smoking, and he prepares coffee and food but not for us as guests, and he recommends us to take the apartment now because he has understood that we will receive depreciation from the state, which he however will not write down. Instead I ask about a similar building in Helsingør, but he does not believe I can get an apartment there, and I am thinking that I have to move from Copenhagen, which

th

is where I believe that my apartment in real life (in Helsingør) is located, and the next morning at 06.30 I am meeting the letter of the new apartments in Helsingør, and there are MANY people there, and I have arrived running now feeling in better form giving me a desire to continue running to lose weight, and I take one of the apartments believing that it is beautiful or will become beautiful even though there is no view over the sea and that it is one high building after the other where the gardens have not grown up. o The apartments in Copenhagen are temptations of darkness trying to bring me down really, and it must be darkness to trying to make me believe that my apartment in Helsingør – with a beautiful view over the sea – is belonging to darkness (located in Copenhagen), and yes just one of those dreams you know “killing time” more than anything else. I decided to keep the old Source of my father, which together with our new Source will create an eternity of energy and life This morning I was given the question what would have happened if I had become negative and accepted life to be terminated, if life then could and would terminate for good? And the first feeling I received was that it is still part of me and “could not” terminate, but it would be part of darkness, which we had cut away from our New World, and if we could not release all life from darkness, we would try later and that is f we could, which I believe we could inventing a way to enter darkness later (separated from the New World in the Old World), but it would NOT be good to postpone something, which we can do now. Later in the morning I was told that we have a bag full of photos on the way and yes from darkness because we were not finished, there was more life to save, and this is how we will continue working as long as there is more content inside of darkness, and so it is, and this portion was delivered to me because of my dialogue with Jens Rohde – see the small stories of today – who “could not” understand me or let us say “world not” because of brainwash of a WRONG culture. I felt that I had too much work to do today and too little energy also to cycle, and yes just the number of postings on Facebook and “short stories” of today was “killing me”, and when I had done this work at 14.30 (excluding the chapter on Jette’c pictures), I decided to cycle to town instead to take out the last 46 DKK from my account from the bank – “embarrassing” to do in this community where the smallest sum of money you can take out from the cash dispensers are 100 DKK (!) and I might add that I have not been able to afford the cheapest wine for 7-10 days, which otherwise normally is on my budget, and to go to the library to convert the update of the document of “my sufferings” to PDF and to upload it as a new revision to Scribd – where I noticed that the psychiatrist declaration was “hidden” until I found the link of it from my scripts, which made it appear again, and yes Alex, your feelings to “hide” this from the public

One God, One People

Page 168

June 2012

if possible is coming through to me quite clearly as you understand (?), and when I sat at the library afterwards reading the newspaper, I was told that I (not long ago) would have received a raised little finger for not exercising today and that is because this was needed to save life, and now I am told that it would be good to do, but we are covered in through the “security net”, and yes I decided that I could not do this today, but I was satisfied with the work I did feeling low as I do, and I will try to watch some Benny Hinn later this way getting some more energy, which you thirst after. Jette had decided to send me a pretty long email with notes about the experiences of her previous days, which both made me happy to receive, but you may understand from my script today that I had MUCH to do and this email was designed to help bringing my extra pressure/stress, which I however decided not to enter, but I was on my edge, also because of this email, which I under normal circumstances would have appreciated much – as I did (!) – because it gave me a chance to get to learn her better, and yes because she had written a little bit like I do, and it also made me understand that other people get to know me very well when reading these scripts. And I felt that we are now breaking in to yet a new and smaller room of darkness, and eeehhh there was one more apparently, and I was given the strongest sexual speech because of this, and also darkness wanting to explode, but this requires approval by me, so this you are not able to do and we know it is like a trench warfare, where you tell me that if I do not deliver enough work/energy, we cannot continue the game, and when you want to explode the rest, you cannot, and yes what will then happen (?), and the answer is “use the top rule of light, which is to do whatever it takes to come through” and that is perfectly, and yes we got it, this is how we are playing, so we will see for how long we can keep it going really. I received the lyrics “what do you say when words are not enough” from the beautiful song “hold me now” by Johnny Logan, and it was connected with my mother, and yes I cannot tell you how SAD I am for not seeing her – and the family – once again, and I know that this is also what my mother is, but still you prefer not to communicate with me, because you “cannot” speak what is on your mind, which is simply the STRONG bond of love between mother and son, and yes SAD, right? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RFvH4tHLoSs&feature=rela ted I continued receiving more inspired stories – MANY of them and more than ever before – when I returned home, and I decided to continue writing and yes in practise all of these stories during the afternoon and also a little of in the evening, and when I said ”now I cannot or will not continue writing this evening” – and I will NOT work this night, but try to sleep if possible (!) - I started receiving “the beginning of serious voices” coming to me, which are designed to tell me what the consequences will be if I should decide to stop now, but we know I have decided NOT to stop now, but to ask you to continue the game with what I bring, and yes to bring other energy on top of this to continue.
One God, One People

During these days, and all days, I keep correcting darkness by saying “wrong, wrong and wrong” sometimes hundreds of times, and other times even more. On the weather forecast on TV2, the presenter said “and then everything will end with a bang on Friday”, which I sure hope that it will not, and we know Stig, the message is still I DON’T WANT ANY EXPLOSIONS, so had a couple of these signs today. I watched two clips of Benny Hinn this evening – this and this – and these still makes a big impression on me. I was given physical feelings to my private parts throughout the evening, and once it was followed by a feeling of a “non-living creature” bringing it to me, which was true darkness. I received the colour of brown, which normally is the colour of the Council, which is truly a LONG time ago, I have felt and also spoken to you – not really since the Old World and they are now in the New World – and I was told about my mother that she has not yet received her shoes on, and “this is how long we can keep it going” (continuing my journey). And when I kept on receiving darkness and was asked “do you want to cut this off” (?), I could only say “no, NEVER as long as there is more life”, and I received the feeling of wanting to create eternal life, and yes we have already done this, so we can use “the frame of Karen”, and not long after this, I received a the spirit of a VERY BIG King entering my apartment, and I confirmed to him “yes, you are all going to be saved”, so it looks like this Source, the Old Source, is as eternal as our New Source and yes the difference is that this is the original Source of my father, and our New Source is the new Source of the Son, and this is what we are going to integrate as one big New World divided into an eternity of worlds, and I was asked “so we are to extract all orange” with orange being the colour of my father, and yes this is basically the idea, and I was told that there has been reserved light to do this – from our New World – and yes this will become the greatest moment in history, which will happen when I will open up the eyes of my new self. I was told “we thought that we would stay inside the volcano for an eternity”, but no you are not, and I understand that this will have to be the moment when we plug in the Source of our New World with the old Source of the Old World, which will make everything become light, and yes I just had to decide to do this, and nothing else, so this is what we do, and yes I feel smiles and relief among my spiritual friends because of this. And I feared that I was going to (try to) being awake another night, but I was told “publishing this script today was the goal”, so this is what I did at 23.45, and we know it was approx. 1,000 times longer than what I thought this morning believing that there would be nothing much to do. After publishing my script I was told that “this is what we are doing now on basis of this script” (merging the two Sources), encouraging me to stay awake after all, and I was shown that
June 2012

Page 169

everything is now becoming light, I saw how the dark locomotive is becoming light, and how a large room underneath the ground is now empty and that we are leaving this on our way up to the light, and we will see for how long I can keep awake (it was a game!), because I don’t have much to give now, and I felt a constant mark/physical pressure to my left angle on the right side of it, so work was ongoing. I heard “and we can now see what we did - “throw him in the corner””, which is what darkness did when taking over one life and world after the other as in trance. Lady Diana is another part of my mother and the light of our New World as part of my new self  These are the pictures of Jette’s Facebook group today, and here she brings “signs from Antartica”, which looks like a cylindrical form, which could look like locks, and I wrote that it is a good idea to zoom in, and here thinking that these could be the locks of darkness, which we are unlocking through my/our sufferings and a growing understanding/faith.

The writing signs on the sky are not just flat signs, they are as architect drawn “houses” with space and depth, and they pulsate when you get up close as Jette writes, and I wonder who will help to decode what they say?

And this is for possible bar code people to decode, and it is exciting to hear what they contain, and as I write, I do believe there are people out there of the official world knowing and also having red ears because of your attitude and silence in relation to me.

Here Jette sees Dodi and Diana on the sky, probably with Camilla behind, and I tell the story about Diana being a “very special servant” and even when the paparazzi’s killed her, it did not stop this WRONG behaviour of media and populations and it was a sign of the abyss coming.

Here are a couple of bright heads, who may speak about some waving with borrowed feathers pretending to be what they are not, and yes I have told you that everything has to be perfect, and we will NOT end before achieving this goal.

Somewhere else I asked Jette about the pillar of light over South America without seeing that this is what she showed in the picture above, and it made her bring this update saying “THE PILLAR or just Diana”, and yes Lady Diana being the light of the world as another part of my mother .

One God, One People

Page 170

June 2012

And here Jette simply says “THANK YOU, LADY DI for all your beautiful presents”, which was VERY NICE of you to do – and I am given part of the feeling of Diana here from our New World shining through to me, but this is NOTHING compared to how it is going to feel for you when we will shine through as your new self and you will shine through to the world as I am told, and that is because everything is part of me, and yes this is my destiny as the Son of God becoming everything there is, and this will include life within life within life for an eternity and yes all leading up to me at the top.

And I am here told that the reason why Brian was inspired to read about “thoughts” is because it is my thoughts, which have spread to the world bringing down the Old World, and yes on all kind of levels, from individuals to the top of the world.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Late yesterday evening, Brian asked if you have ever thought about what you think of, how you think of what you think and what thoughts came out of this, and how do you think you will think in the future of how you think (?), and it was “too much” for some asking him to go to bed, but I decided to ask him to think about from where the thoughts come and how decides on basis of these thoughts, and then you have a lovely co-operation between two side, and then think about what it means that these two sides (the physical and spiritual) now become one, and what do you think that this will mean to consciousness, intelligence, feelings and life experience itself – and yes THINK my friends .

Here Brian commented a link to an article asking “is Thorning “dead woman walking” (?) and he said “acting for the gallery” and later for people of the Parliament to work FOR the country instead of for their ego’s and the crazy game going on, and they also spoke about “dismantling this circus” and “monkeys” (!) with both circus and monkeys being symbols of the darkness of the Parliament and really politics in general, and yes just to say that this darkness is not making Helle Thorning Schmidt a “dead woman walking” but a certain man a “dead man walking” and yes know just like a zombie (bringing out letters, Letteman!)

One God, One People

Page 171

June 2012

information to this crazy system (?), and what you have THOUGHT about doing with it?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFmBligW5R8&feature=rel ated

Jane is working at the health committee of the Danish Parliament and here she asks the Health Minister to bring an extra 2 billion DKK to the psychiatry as promised before the election, and yes, Brian was also here asking her to forget about power struggles and to collect people without ego’s working for the country – good idea, Brian, and let us say the world and not only the country – and it made me tell her that they could start understanding what psychiatric sufferings really are, and to remove “the system of Hell” with lethal psychoactive drugs, which these days in Denmark have shown an overconsumption of at psychiatric centres using this as a “wonder mean” not understanding just how dangerous it is (!), and yes I tell her about sick psychiatrists suffering from compulsory thoughts and better-knowing ignorance, which is how all of this system is build up, and because “politicians don’t know any better”, they keep posting money into this SICK system making people SICK, and yes this is sadly the truth, and I wonder, Jane, if you decided to read my memos giving you insight

Anders from Liberal Alliance had in a previous post told about his father in law having 40 years jubilee as a truck driver – in the same company all years with only 4 sick days and he said both with much pride, and he encouraged people to write greetings for his father in law, which he by now had received 99 of, and I understood that it was my turn to make no. 100 for “when I say perfect, I mean perfect” (!), which this symbolises, and yes I told Anders to give my regards and say that it is NOT a goal to work for the same company always because it is when you meet new challenges and new people that you develop, and if you keep doing the same, you become set and with the risk for many also to become lazy, which is the simply truth and I wonder if you will also print this out for Knud and tell him whom I really am?

One God, One People

Page 172

June 2012

still fighting to save the content of my old self. And I wonder if this means yellow as in the OLD part of the spirit of my mother , who has not been released yet?

A couple of weeks ago, there were several inspired Facebook messages accusing Margrethe Vestager to be the evil of the Danish government, and these days it is the leader of the Red-Green Party, which is being made the evil, for example this from Kristian saying that “Johanne is over playing her cards” as if she is the Devil losing the game, we play, and yes there was another from Henrik I believe about Johanne, who said that she was Captain Haddock, which made someone swear like him, or was it Egon Olsen (?), and all of this to say that I could decide to react on these “inspired messages” announcing that now it is Margrethe Auken and these days Johanne Schmidt-Nielsen being “evil” with the truth being that this is what politics is in general (!), and had I decided to write this about Johanne, it could mean that Jette would have to start choosing between Johanne and me, and who would she chose (?), but you don’t have to worry, Jette, because we are going to replace this circus of selfish people – no matter “the colour” of them – with a New World Order and New World Government, which will do exactly what Brain is THINKING of; to work for the world without selfish and petty-minded interests.

Later in the day Henrik was inspired to write that Keith Richards of Rolling Stones played the bass (and not the guitar) on “Silver train”, which he just thought that we would like to know, and yes thank you for bringing this, Henrik, which is really saying that the colour of the spirit of my mother of our New World is SILVER, which is coming with the train, and yes this came after I thought of the experience with the yellow colour above, so this is how this was planted to you, and yes my thoughts spread to everyone, it is as easy as that (!), and Gunnar asked “is it him the actor from Pirates of the Caribbean” (?), and yes this is what Rolling Stones symbolise to me, darkness in form of the worst sexual torments!

This morning, my monitor decided fro approx. 1-2 minutes to show itself as constant yellow, which was time enough for me to take a photo of it, and afterwards it returned to its normal white condition, and yes the constant yellow is the colour of the spirit of my mother and the world, so we are “close” now, and yes think about having a monitor blinking to you with this clear colour nuance, which also included other colours now several weeks ago where I was
Page 173 June 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bVP9TOxnMVk

Dan is truly “funny” here answering the question to the article “where is Mubarak’s money” with “I like to find them and to play “weekend with Mubarak”. Nobody has apparently discovered that he died a long time ago. Then we were to go to Wimbledon and Stringfellows and to football, me, the guys and dead Mubarak on skateboard with folded hands and sunglasses”, and yes this is how he laughs about a man, who is in coma after heart stops, which makes me think of another reason – you know about people receiving heart attacks because of darkness, and yes this includes people who are darkness themselves (!) – and it made me wonder that Dan could think as he did (including tennis and football as symbols of his darkness fighting me!), and I just asked him “or to deliver it to the people from whom he stole it from”, and apparently Dan is now positive to me, so he said “Okay Stig, I will pay” and yes, if this is the case – when I don’t have money myself – I accepted and said that “I am on strawberries and Champagne, then”, which is what I believe they have as tradition at Wimbledon, and yes this is what the winner gets, and you do remember the picture of this not that long ago?

Jens once again attacks the Foreign Minister Villy Søvndal for being amateurish for blaming other that he and his party entered the tax agreement with the non-socialist parties, for saying that Johanne from the Red-Green alliance is cheating about the sequence of things (which her careful notes do NOT suggest!), and finally for taunting those you have entered into an agreement with for sending “stout people” to the negotiations and for being cheap at sale, and yes also for cutting the branch he is sitting on himself, and we know “stout” is the rare word, which Jette uses, so also coming here with inspiration (referring to me, really), and it motivated me to tell Jens that this is politics in a nutshell – thinking that life comes out of darkness – with “poor communication and focus on the negative instead of the positive and to make everyone to work together for one solution, which is the right” and I asked him if he by now understand that politics is not the will of God, but of his cousin, which is “the dark guy”, which Jens is part of himself.

One God, One People

Page 174

June 2012

and are negative instead of the opposite, and yes you told me that you do understand, but with your mind you do not understand, and this is how it is with EVERYONE because you can see how many “likes” Jens received and how many I received, and yes it is still uphill here as you may understand – and following this, I was shown Jens on the boat of canal tours of Copenhagen entering Nyhavn (“New Harbour”) and told that this is also what this “dialogue” helps doing, and yes “opening a small hole” of faith in Jens, which is bringing people to the safe harbour of our New World.

And would Jens react to such an “insult” as many people would think (?) – not understanding that it is simply the truth (!) – and yes Jens is the worst himself (!), so therefore I ignited his fire, and he told me that there is not only one solution being the right one, and we know “politics is not rational because what is rational to you is not necessarily rational to others” and then it is about getting all these rationals down and to compromise, and then this is just how it is, no doubt about it, and this is how the game is played by people with a WRONG culture not being able to see that this is what it is, and he continues by saying that “of course politics is not the will of God, and I thank for that” (!!!) and later he says that he don’t want to sit with the monkey himself when negotiating, but this is exactly what you do, Jens, and you “cannot” see what I say, but when I thanked him for his commitment and his faith, unfortunately the wrong faith based on a wrong culture/tradition, which he brainwashed people like him to believe in this “truth”, he said that if I came to the European Parliament, I would see how it is possible to overcome even great differences and to negotiate with common respect without all of the “political entertainment”, which is happening at the Danish Parliament, and I thanked him again, this time for his kindness “then we will take the one about understanding later”, and we know, what he really said is that when people don’t have to fight in front of cameras of the media to attract voters, it is possible to sit down and to agree even though you have different starting points, and yes Jens, do you see what politics is all about when people cannot communicate

These outpourings of Jens were apparently “so explosive” that BT decided to bring them in the article “Rohde: Søvndal is a childish fool”, and when I read it, I could only conclude once again that I served my story in front of the nose of the media, who once again decided not to bring it – because some of you don’t know who I am, but think that I am a “fool”, and over a certain limit, some of you do know who I am, is this also how it is within the media (?), which is what makes sense to me, but not making it any more right, but VERY wrong (!) – so what do you do when the media will not write about me (?), and yes to turn it around so I
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 175

will write the story about the media who would/could not write about me, so I sent this email to the journalist of the story and of course to my “dear Facebook friend”, Olav, the editor-in-chief, and yes I wonder if you want to bring a statement I can bring here too, or if you will decide to be SILENT and not speak as you “hate” meeting yourselves?

Union will collapse” and also that this is okay, because it is about time to get cleaned up (!) in the rows of healthy and unhealthy actions and attitudes, and Franz agreed, and what this really says is that we are now close to “exploding”, which is about entering the next room of darkness, and NO you are NOT allowed to explode anything, so we will see if we can do the same trick once again, and yes YOU BET!

And we know MANY stories today (this is the second round including new stories in between the others), and yes Ekstra Bladet also do NOT DARE when they others are silent (!), and that is because they also brought Jens Rohde’s attack on Villy Søvndal called “Rohde about Søvndal: Childish fool”, so this is what I wrote to Ekstra Bladet (and I also sent the editor-in-chief a Facebook invitation to become friends, which I hope he will accept after this?):

 
And here this farce – the game you know – continues when a Conservative candidate for Parliament says that he agrees with Jens Rohde, and say that also inside the lines of Villy Søvndal’s party, the Socialist People’s Party, he is considered to be unreliable – NOT GOOD, or what, Villy (?) – and Brian was here again again (!) saying that “Danish politics will soon explode, and it happens when the European
Page 176

I was told that this post of Jens also showed the darkness of him “fighting” as a politician to be right – even though he is not as he also said in another post (!) – and that is that he visited a supermarket selling one package of crispbread for 11,95 DKK and two packages of only 35,00 DKK (!), and this is NOT how to sell out, i.e. to save everyone, and yes darkness is still trying to stop me, and you are part of that wall, Jens – and yes THE WALL, you know, but now it is Roger over and out for today .
June 2012

One God, One People

This headline from this article in “the short newspaper” says that “Thorning and Søvndal are being pulled into a death spiral”, and it is about the government entering into the tax agreement with the non-socialist parties while their voters are “more red”, and what this really is about is the spiral you have also seen on Jette’s Google Earth pictures, which is the worst darkness, which is from where we are bringing out life, and yes this is what this tax agreement is to me, the opposite Robin Hood stealing from the poor and giving to the rich, and yes it is NOT forbidden to THINK (!), my ladies and gentlemen.

tation accounts (just like what LWF had in Geneva when I visited them in 2009!) when he as example as an “important Dane” visits Dadaab to get an impression of the place, and yes, what does he hear, and we know the same “truth” of people wanting to justify their work (!), and with this superficial knowledge, he tells the world what he wrote – the refugees have access to food, water, health service and school, and I ask him to compare mine/ours newsletter made for free with his “story”, and to tell the world the truth about Dadaab instead of covering it up!!! o And shortly hereafter, I received a strong feeling to the backside of my left lower leg and that is because I am here communicating with the worst darkness itself, just like LWF in Geneva, when I visited them in 2009.

I was also motivated to try to wake up Anders, the General Secretary of the Red Cross of Denmark – far too many stories today “killing me” to write (!) – because he said here “GOOD news. Since 1990 infant mortality is halved in Africa”, and I asked him “what is the infant mortality of Dadaab and what do you and the world do about it” (?) and then I listed some of the cruel life conditions of the place because the world is selfish turning their back and eyes to Dadaab and say that they could have decided to bring the updated truth of the camp to the world, which appears in our newsletter, the secret U.N. statistical report, proper media coverage etc., but this may be too much to ask for (?), and it made Anders do what most people do, which is to justify their work instead of telling the unpainted truth, and he said that Red Cross has the responsibility of one of the 4 Dadaab camps, and refugees here have access to food, water, health service and school, and I tell him that the world and NGO’s wrongly have decided to accept a life situation for people, which is UNACCEPTABLE and that is because of WRONG culture making them asleep (!), and I tell him about his access to travel- and represenPage 177 June 2012

One God, One People

Torben brought a quote of the Danish philosopher Søren Kierkegaard, which is really very precisely how the world is, also in relation to me and my scripts.

Søren is NOT back on Facebook as he says below, but he needed advice because what do you do if your trampoline breaks, who are you going to call to get it removed (?), and yes since he cannot call GHOST BUSTERS to remove the darkness of himself and the entire political system, I did it for him (!), and he received several advises, but the interesting part here is that he said that “one part bent together. Had security net etc., so it was very peaceable”, so what this is saying is that if I should “lose it” going through the next wall, we have set up a security net as Jette also showed in one of her pictures recently, so you are TRULY “inspired”, Søren, do you see (???), and I was given a strong feeling to the backside of my left lower leg because of the IMMENSE DARKNESS coming to me from the political world, and yes Bob let us do something about it .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KvkKX035484

Some days ago I was encouraged to invite Heidi N. to become a Facebook friend, and I have heard nothing from her, and eeehhh I might add that I was out on a date with her some years ago recommended by no other than Karen, who is her friend (!), and yes I wonder what Karen has told Heidi about me, which makes it “impossible” for Heidi to accept me as a friend, and yes, did you believe that I was “crazy” when we met in Tivoli approx. 6-7 years ago, Heidi? Finally, the biggest news of the media today – when it “could not” write about me – was that the Danish Ombudsman had raised “serious criticism” of the Prime Minister’s office and the Ministry of Justice to order professional secrecy in the case of Henrik Sass Larsen’s lack of security clearance, which prevented him from becoming a minister of the new government last year, which you remember was a symbol of the darkness of the world in relation to me making it impossible for me to become my (whole) new self. Now the papers of the Intelligence Service show that there was truly nothing serious to come after (!!!), but it was made “serious” by permanent secretaries of the Prime Minister’s office and the Ministry of Justice, who decided that this included “sensitive personal information”, which could not be published under any circumstances (!!!), and they simply forgot to use “simple logic” to do what was right, which here was to be OPEN and NOT to remove the freedom of speech of Henrik Sass Larsen and yes do you see the resemblance to my case (?) – they saw GHOSTS, which were not there (!!!) - and in this case, the IntelliJune 2012

One God, One People

Page 178

gence Service also guessed without knowing that Henrik Sass Larsen had hired a rocker as a bodyguard, which he had not – made up from blue air (!) – and when the media last year could not be told what this was about, they started speculating/guessing that there had to be much more to come after (as the system and people also did with me!), but there was NOT (!), and as the respected political commentator and previous top politician Hans Engell says below and in this article, Henrik Sass Larsen has now been cleared by the public, who could see what the “experts” could not see, which is that Henrik Sass Larsen is NO security threat, and this is also how it will go in my case because the public (knowing me from Facebook etc.) knows about me not being “a threat” (!), which the “experts” of the official system did not, and yes the same kind of petty officials out of touch with real life and being so scared, so scared – by darkness – that they could not take the right decisions, and this is also to say that the documents of the “official Denmark/world” about me will also soon be released, and yes whom am I, and is that the Son of God or a terrorist (?), and yes not very easy for you to UNDERSTAND when you don’t do your work carefully and cannot read and understand? And yes, Henrik Sass is now able to become a Minister, which is to say that I am now ready to become my new self, and that is 100% perfect saving every little thing of all that has ever existed and could have been created; this is how it fits together – yes, you treated Henrik Sass “scandalously” and this is also what the system – and my family/friends etc. - did to me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dIQ1TLvQViY&feature=rela ted

One God, One People

Page 179

June 2012

27. The New World is unifying as a whole and sufferings of darkness will be replaced by love of light
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 26th June: Saving remaining life inside the Source of my father using energy from a spare world created for this purpose SUMMARY

 

After deciding to save the old connection of my father, we have started pulling in the line of this including the BIG fish at the end. Dreaming of amending a pension scheme from current payments to lump sumps, and we will be in no need of pension schemes of our New World with eternal life, but everyone is of course free to save up and go on leave for example every 6th or 7th year if they want to and to bring lump sums of their savings. I was told that the game (almost) cannot continue any longer, darkness is dismantled around me (and the world), I am knockin’ on heavens door to let me in including ALL life from darkness of the Source of my father, which we are now bringing out, which requires an equal amount of energy as the negative energy it contains, which is what we are bringing through the reserve world we have made for this exact purpose. Jette’s Google Earth pictures include the Trinity showing direction on the sky to Greenland, souls are rising up from darkness through large lakes, “traffic signs” on the sky show the direction for the old Source of my father to the new Source. Short stories of the contrast between the glitter and gold of the church compared to starving children in despair, I am looking forward to looking into and be inside of our New World, Dan shows how darkness still wants to stop my “game” to bring our hidden souls of darkness, a release of acid over Copenhagen symbolises the opening to remaining darkness of the Source of my father, we are inside the forest bringing the entire forest with me and I was happy for Eligael to show what I understood as his faith in me. Dreaming of people not speaking to me saving life and finishing work inside the Old World of darkness. I am starting to receive a combination of a serious voice and darkness, which will last for “some time”. We had to get out on the edge of the rock coast to save remaining life inside of darkness, which the high school student Lasse helped to do – see also later – which the football match between Portugal and Spain symbolised. Jette’s pictures show Sai Baba – another part of my father – standing in the light of God, please try to objectively understand these pictures instead of negatively misunderstand, we are also releasing animal souls as part of bringing positive energy equalising negative energy of darkness, darkness is sticking tight to China, The New World is unifying as a whole and the sufferings given to me and the world will be replaced by love of light. And one of the high school students, Lasse, now uses all of his strength speaking against my scripts on the sky having a built-in meaning and in this sense he is now darkness that I am fighting. Later Lasse continued his STRONG fight against me, which was about his lack of acceptance in me telling the “universal truth” for everyone to believe in and his stubborn wish to maintain his own “opinion”, which is difficult when there is only one truth and one set of basic rules, which this essentially is about, to maintain life for an eternity to come, and when people will know, we will speak of and be happy about our joint knowledge and understanding. He brought me all of this resistance and darkness (!) for me to overcome in order

2.

27th June: The New World is unifying as a whole and sufferings of darkness will be replaced by love of light

  

One God, One People

Page 180

June 2012

to help these high school students understand that I am NOT crazy, and that I “might” be the one, which helps me to bring out remaining life of the last darkness.

Short stories of Margrethe Vestager being the evil “mole” inside the Danish Government making it bleed as my sister inside my family made me bleed, the attitude of people of me is changing from negative non-belief to positive belief, which is making me King, Ahmed from Egypt don’t believe it is possible to restore rights to the public, “foghorns” of darkness talking without knowing will be replaced by people knowing what they speak of, we have saved every little thing of our Old World, Jimmy and the meditation group contributed to creation via the dark energy, they sent me, “the whole world is coming together now, can you feel it” (?) and I sent an email to another psychiatrist telling her the truth or light and darkness, which she may or may not be able to understand. insurance company claims that a paragraph of the policy states that it cannot be changed to a scheme with lump sums, which I however say that it can, and when I say “let us ask the company, and if they do not have any objections, we can do it”, people agree – and it ends with children running though a hallway with masks on their faces to find me at the end. o This is about what I did professionally working as a pension consultant from 1988 to 1997 where our goal was to help individuals and companies to amend their schemes from “tax code 1 to 3” as it was in Denmark – from current payments to lump sumps – and we did it because we believed that people could take care of their own money, and this is what I changed when putting together the original New World Order, which included pension schemes with current payments and NOT lump sums as you can see here – I did NOT want any risk in our New World of people not being responsible to handle the payment of a big lump sump (!) – but after discovering that we will get eternal life of our New World, there is of course NO need for pension schemes because you will keep being able to work, but what this motivates me to – and what is the intention – is to so say that I feel fine with people deciding to do voluntary savings and to take out these as lump sumps and to go for leave travelling and experiencing the world, for example putting aside 15% of your income and to travel for one year every 6th or 7th year (!) – or whatever you like – and yes to bring true FREEDOM to people and something for you to look forward to before you start a new life maybe with a new kind of work when returning home (?), and yes I am NOT worried about this because when people will work according to their full potential, it will bring a great increase in production of the world, and we do need savings in order to finance new business projects, and yes this is one way to do it, and all you have to do is to think logically and out of the boundaries of the Old World . And alright, I will write it, and that is for weeks, my computer has suddenly shifted window from one open programme to another as it just did here (imagine an invisible power doing this right in front of your eyes and with “determination”, which is
June 2012

26 June: Saving life remaining inside the Source of my father using energy from a spare world created for this purpose
We have started pulling in the line of this including the BIG fish at the end After publishing the script of yesterday, I felt red inside of me and I heard darkness saying – wanting me to agree, but NO, I had actively to go against it – “don’t pull me in”, and I felt a fishing will with a line pulling me in, which is my new self now pulling everything of my old self in (instead of cutting the connection!): And I was shown how I from underneath an ice hockey field am removing the skates of ice hockey players, and how they return to me in their red uniforms and become part of me, and yes this is the withdrawal of darkness of the world. I worked until 00.45 being TIRED and it was a PAIN to keep on waiting for minutes on Word and the Internet, which had decided just to “spin” with NOTHING happening except from constant noise of the “machine gun of the computer”, which is how it sounds. And by here I decided that it is NOW time to stop working even though I could do a few amendments to my website but NO, this was my limit, and one thing is for sure, I cannot hold out the entire night and day even though I am blue eyes (!), maybe until 05.00 or 06.00 and then I am sure that I will sleep, I CANNOT do this once again. From 01.30 until 03.40 I was sitting in the sofa being on my most extreme tired limit feeling physically poorer deep inside of me as I believe I have ever felt before, and it was truly impossible for me to stay awake, but I tried for these two hours, and I would have liked to continue, but at 03.40 I said “I CANNOT continue no matter what, I need sleep”, and this is how I was allowed to sleep until 07.30, where I decided to stand up now feeling better but not fresh, and I had this dream:  I am visiting a company having an “old-tired pension scheme” with current payments instead of lump sumps, and we read the policy and “tax codes”, and I am the one speaking with strength and deciding the strategy, and the

th

One God, One People

Page 181

the strong feeling given to me while it happen), and yes darkness “leave my scripts in Microsoft Word” to do something else (!), but no, this is NOT how I work here and so I manually shift back to where I came from. We are saving all life remaining inside the Source of my father using energy from a spare world created for this purpose Increasing over the past weeks and days I have had the feeling that some scripts/chapters have been written so quickly because of lack of time and energy that I did NOT feel well not to use more time to look through each paragraph and to think “is this really what I believe in”, which I have consequently not done much, but “just written” without looking back, but still I do believe that my scripts include what I do believe – even though the quality could have been better, but this is how it is and yes I did my best under the circumstances still goes here. I took a long bath this morning, where I felt more exhausted than tired still receiving negativity and especially sexual speech/torments, which I could do without and I just feel a great need to relax, to do nothing and to have a holiday really and that includes calm inside my head, which I have NOT had since the spring of 2006 (!), but still it is not to get. I was told that my greetings to my aunt helped to bring faith of people in me. During the afternoon I could decide to do some small tasks, but I really felt exhausted and decided to watch Benny Hinn instead, and when watching I was told that the display cabinet is not opened yet, but this is what the energy of Benny Hinn helps me to do, and I felt a much more serious presence inside of darkness to my right being right with me because I have given everything I had. I was given the song “do or die” by Grace Jones, which also made a huge impact on when it came out and here the lyrics “I'll never give up!, I've got to do or die”, which is also how things were laid up for me, Grace, and better to do than die – and yes she is “connected” to the Danish actor Sven Ole Thorsen, who is connected to Arnold Schwarzenegger, so there is truly a connection here, and I LOVE your “reggae” music, Grace and you do know that I am a SLAVE TO THE RHYTM (a UNIQUE song ) when working? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KeCPTZMdV_U During the morning and the afternoon I was TRULY very tired to keep being both tired/exhausted and still receiving a “fog” of darkness coming in over me, which is also how it can be described, where everything inside of it is negative giving me throw-up feelings and this constant negative speech trying to take me over, I cannot tell you how disgusting it is. After writing what I could to the script this morning – there was not as many inspired stories as yesterday – I really felt like relaxing because of feeling low, but I decided to go to the library to do a couple of big PDF documents and to replace these at
One God, One People

Scribd and my library, because there were errors in the old, and I felt completely wasted at the library being too tired to cycle back, which I of course had to. And then I was told that we are using energy from the spare world, which was created, in order to do this merger between the old and new Source. I felt the spirit of my mother coming to me from right and yes you can be here forever was what she wanted to have confirmed and I felt that it came almost as a surprise to her. Later I saw a large guitar coming from right – the tool of original creation – and I was told “we are now coming to the guitar, do you give a hand”. I received what to me is also a FANTASTIC song, which is “all sparks” by Editors – a relatively new favourite band – and I was told that we now cannot hold back the explosion, but when I listen to the song, they sing “All sparks will burn out in the end”, so I guess that this is the true message, which is that all darkness will burn out becoming light as part of our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-D1HE25I2AQ I was shown big happiness of reunion of two people meeting and hugging in the airport, and I understood that this is remaining life from inside of darkness being released, and while this happened, I still received strong sexual speech and torments including physical feelings around my private parts, which are also as unpleasant as you can imagine, when you have to ignore it without becoming negative. Around 18.30 when I decided that I would not work on “minor” amendments with new information to my website – but wait until tomorrow or maybe the end of June with the month end writing the month summary – I was given this serious voice again (not acting) telling me that we cannot continue the game when darkness is dismantling. And around this hour, negativity of darkness given to me decreased now only making me tired/exhausted together with now less and bearable torture of darkness, and I felt how darkness is dismantled around me and I was told that this is preparation for me to open up the eyes of my new self. I was told that Jack did his life task to make “his world” – the military . to believe in me. On Aftershowet on DR1 TV this evening, they spoke about how to get a job, and Pernille was here inspired to speak about “knocking on the door” many times to a potential employer and to be “ahead in the shoes”, which you may say that I am (being “whole” as my new self), and the host and another guest continued talking about “breaking in the door”, and yes so apparent that you might understand that this is about the door I am knocking on and about to enter, and we might say that it is me standing out here knocking and yes knockin’ on heaven's door,

Page 182

June 2012

and when it opens, I am sure that both I and the world will see and feel it . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cJpB_AEZf6U I was told about Turkey and Syria – after Syria shot down the Turkish fighter the other day and Turkey now “threatening” and yes “almost losing your temper” (?) and I was told that this is about strong darkness and how little it takes for countries to go at war because of “an error” and we know when people at the top cannot behave and communicate. I was given more thoughts about whether or not “termination” is possible, and I decided to believe that if I could not bring every little thing out of darkness of the Old World, and decided to start the New World without saving everything from darkness, this would in practise mean termination of life of darkness, which we no longer would be able to enter, and yes unless we would make it possible later to enter negativity, and I cannot give any more precise information than this. I received another favourite song, this time “do you want to” by Franz Ferdinand – do you still remember the HEAVY rain in Skanderborg 2008 (?), and yes symbolising my sufferings also then – and the lyrics “And now I know, now I know, now I know, I know that it's you, You’re Lucky, lucky, you're so lucky” and also “I'm gonna make somebody love me”, which will have to be about being “lucky” to save everything and to make somebody out there love me as my new self, which was “impossible” for most to do as my old self writing these scripts. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e0bt3kqs8rE I was shown to the right side of me a very good restaurant as good as completely filled up with people, and I understood that this is “every little thing” from inside the Source of my father now becoming life again. And I was shown that it corresponds to bring all dark souls to the castle waiting for the door to open to the light to enter, and I was told “because it has been paid for” and I remembered that to bring out all of this life and energy, it requires an equal amount of energy, which is what we are bringing through the reserve world being made for this purpose. I was told that It is wrong to call you a pagan, but this is how you are looked upon by some, and we know it brings me to another favourite song by another favourite artist, which is PAGAN POETRY by Björk, so we will bring this one too, and yes because WE CAN . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qp-Jmos10dg Google Earth: “Traffic signs” on the sky show the direction for the old Source of my father to the new Source The selection of Jette’s pictures from her Facebook group today include this one where the Trinity shows the direction to Greenland, and somehow it brought the song “Costa Kalundborg” by Shu-bi-dua to me – and no, Michael Hardinger has still
One God, One People

not returned as a Facebook friend – which is about climate change as these guys sung about already in the 1980’s and I tell the story that mankind decided to be selfish prioritizing economy and money instead of saving the planet (!), which was leading directly to the abyss – and then this song is also about holiday, which I have not had since 1st may 2009 where I in practise have been working daily (excluding a few Sundays in Kenya, I believe).

Here Jette shows the large Ladoga lake, and she understands that this is about the rise of souls from the inner of Earth, which is the same as light coming through and yes to save everything inside of darkness.

Here she says “I came to far .. walk now the other road I show .. did you get it .. all of you walk now the other way I show”, and I said that it was nice to have traffic signs in heaven and she said that the other day it said “SEEK”, which she did and besides finding my "old nightmare", she also found the story of Lady Di and the Duchess, and later I was told that this is about all of the remaining Source of my father being led to our new source of light.

Page 183

June 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Late yesterday evening shortly after publishing my script, Sally wrote this inspired message about cleaning out everything inside the inner closet (of God!), and Dave asked “is it a riddle” (?), and yes it sure was, I had to answer this riddle to have two Sources and not cut away the connection of my angles to the Source of my father, and I have had a few of these riddles on my way where I had to do it my own way, which by the way is my favourite (in the album version) by this favourite band of mine .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IQ31jQjNpQc

Ahmed decided to show the contrast between the rich church of gold and glitter and starving children in despair, and I decided to bring the text from my website encouraging the church to sell out to help people.

Selvet asked if you are ready to look through the veil to see reality as it as, and yes we are about to be ready to look into and to be inside of the New World.

One God, One People

Page 184

June 2012

This morning there was a release of acid over a part of Copenhagen, which closed a large area (people had to stay inside), and I was told that this is connected with the opening of “the last room”, which I understand is all of the old Source of my father.

Dan continued being inspired when saying that he still has 377 too many friends (above the limit of 5,000), which are profiles not existing or inactive, and he said “can’t you just leave” (?) together with people spamming him with “ridiculous game applications”, and no we cannot get rid of all hidden souls inside of darkness when I have decided to bring them out – this is the difference between termination being possible or impossible – and Michael and others told him “you can just decide to block everything connected to games”, and Dan asked “can you really – also my calendar and s… and layer cake” (?), and yes Dan as darkness wants to stop the continuing game to save all “hidden souls”, and he does not want neither sufferings or creation, and yes this is what it says and you are right, Dan, you are rally an “old, confused fool” .

Jane was in consultation with the Environment Minister today, which was not the interesting part here, but she said that an old proverb says “as you shout in the forest, you will receive answer”, which was not the case here, she said, when the answers just were “out in the forest” and to you it may mean “not good”, but to me, the forest is my home, so this was inspired saying that we are at home and yes bringing the entire forest with me.

One God, One People

Page 185

June 2012

Eligael, the key witness of the Jerusalem UFO, showed courage to stand forward giving me a respond to my question the other day, and even though he did not bring me the answer, I was happy for him to show a good will, and yes this came approx. 25 minutes after he has entered the front page of my website, and this together with my Facebook messages seem to make him a believer too, so thank you, Eligael .

I was told that Kim S’ wife Pernille S., who is a lawyer, also wanted to take legal actions against me because of my “negative” and WRONG writings on them, but the sheer number of pages made it “impossible” for you to “focus”, Pernille, and yes there you have it once again.
th

27 June: The New World is unifying as a whole and sufferings of darkness will be replaced by love of light
Dreaming of people not speaking to me saving life and finishing work inside the Old World of darkness. I went to bed at 23.25 and slept until 07.15, where I still had great trouble to get our of my lazy bed because of tiredness, so I had to take an active decision to get out so I did not have to say it again, and here are a few dreams.  I am on holiday seeing Helle Aa. in a kitchen and she does not say hello, and afterwards she has become Mette in my mother’s apartment, who has been killed. My room is in darkness, I am setting the alarm on my mobile phone for tomorrow morning, and I am hitting out in darkness, and receive a shock when I hit a dark person attacking me. o I woke up with this slight shock/nightmare, and Helle and Mette are apparently some of the people who have decided not to see me, which you know can be because of ignorance/non-belief or fear/belief and this darkness is helping to save life from the kitchen, and I am still receiving attacks from darkness, and here it was even feeling physical when someone was attacking me. o This was actually a vision and not a dream with the difference being that I am awake when receiving visions and sleep when receiving dreams, but still they are the same, and here at 23.45 I “could not” sleep and received “the sign” to stay up the night, but there was nothing to do, I could and also would not anymore. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iqu132vTl5Y

It is my last day at work before stopping, and I am looking to hire a Bachelor of Commerce, a marketing man, and I meet Simon working at a bad desk in a small room, and he tells me that I can buy cheap socks at a stand next to him, but when I feel them, they are too synthetic to me. I am handing over my work to a colleague, and I ask the manager to attend too, but he is on his way home, and I tell him that if job here gets exciting, he is welcome to call me because I might work again here in 5 or 10 years, and he is new as a manager himself and says that he will now try to get a good contacts with the Americans (of the company), and then it will be good, and I tell them that it is here as it is at all businesses, which is that products or processes could improve. Later I have made 5-6 overheads and printed them out on film, I am working for GE Insurance and the overheads contain my ideas of how to continue the business account with GE Capital Bank, but since there are no colleagues skilled to take over, I have decided to present these for Ann from GE Capital Bank (Sweden) and ask her to take over and when I walk via a long hallway on my way to her, I see Bo from dahlberg in one of the offices there, and when I come to Ann sitting in a large open office with colleagues, I find her talking and talking about everything and nothing making it difficult for me to get through to her, and when I finally do, I am surprised to see that I have not brought the (right) overheads, so I have to walk back via the long hallway, where Bo sees me and is happy saying “oh, you are in the company today”, and I am naked when passing him, and I also pass a line of offices behind a glass wall, where I see one of the top American TV journalists speaking “secret” on the telephone, and he hushes me up when passing him, and finally when I return to the table where I left the overheads, I have difficulties finding them, and yes when walking back this late Friday at almost 18.00 (after normal working hours), I see that Bo is on his way out wearing his coat, and when returning once more to GE Capital Bank, it is now the former marketing manager of the bank (when I was working for GE Insurance from 19982002) I am going to meet. o Yes, one of those long dreams not saying much, but let us see, this is my last day working inside darkness of the Old World, Simon is here because of his thoughts of me seeing my LinkedIn updates, he offers me socks because in real life I am running out of socks, they are synthetic because I have thought the thought that I prefer genuine material, I am naked when passing Bo because of his renewed darkness/misunderstandings after I invited “mr. Dahlberg”, who is Sven L., to connect on Facebook the other day, which he accepted and yes Sven and Bo speaks well together with Bo being “Sven’s invention”, and I bring the business information to Ann/Sweden, who cannot receive it yet because of darkness (speaking) (?), and the star reporter is because of my believe these days that “ordinary reporters” (and politicians) have no knowledge of me, which apparently only people above a “certain level” have.

One God, One People

Page 186

June 2012

o I also received two songs, and even thought they were actively played to me again and again, they were songs I could not remember the artists and titles of. I am starting to receive a combination of a serious voice and darkness, which will last for “some time” I was told that we don’t even have any thoughts of sinking battleships, which was a game I played as a boy, and here meaning “sinking previous worlds”, and NO WE HAVE NOT because the strategy was to SAVE EVERY LITTLE THING, and yes this is what is STILL the strategy, and when I keep on working – and now together with Jette – this is simply what we do, saving EVERY LITTLE THING, and I feel both happiness and amazement just behind the “iron curtain” here, which is also to say that this is what Russia feels too. I started working approx. at 08.30 and thought once again that the script of today cannot be long and that it would only be a short working day, but no, this was not part of the plan because I had enough to do until 15.30 before I had finished the script so far including most short stories. I received an old feeling this afternoon when listening to Michael Jackson and that was “can’t it get any better than this” (?) knowing that this is how perfect music gets (!), and over the years I have often thought “can’t this bread (or other items) be of even better quality” even when it was of the best quality, and yes just feeling and here saying that this is what EVERYTHING will become when there is no longer “minuses” of darkness included in everything you do, think, experience and eat! I was told in the background by what could be a serious voice – and also the opposite – that “in 1-2 weeks we are completely out, do you believe in this”? I was also told that from now I will receive a combination of a serious voice and darkness for some time. I decided to publish the script at 18.20 today knowing that there will come a few updates later, and these few updates included the separate chapter about Lasse, the high school student, who had decided to use all of his strength to fight me, which is NOT what I had hoped for after having done MUCH other work and constantly pressured to my limit, but still I had to keep working to read and understand him despite of my wish to relax after this much pressure of work – and still darkness in general – and then to write several messages in order to try making him understand, which was both partly possible and partly impossible, but everything was done not to annoy me, but for me to enter even more darkness – without breaking down or becoming negative as usual – to help saving even more life out of darkness here “at the end” of our journey. And I might add that I did NOT do my absolutely best to read and understand him – because of TIREDNESS and stress of work – but I also here did my best under the circumstances, and afterwards I can now see where I could have improved, but this work of mine will have to be good enough to make people believe.

We had to get out on the edge of the rock coast to save remaining life inside of darkness Furthermore these are notes from the evening: I felt massive happiness behind the iron curtain to save much life, and I was shown this life being lifted up from the bottom of the pyramid in dark coffins now arriving in the very fine decorated room before taking the last few steps up the stairs to the light of our New World. During the dialogue with Lasse, I was given strong darkness wanting to amend my words “everything is to survive” into “nothing is to survive”, and yes it was with his strength and coming again and again to me, but there was nothing to do, because I have decided NEVER to change my mind on this. After the dialogue with Lasse, I was also shown a shark being pulled out of sea – more darkness coming up to surface – and I was shown a old lady in grey entering a football stadium having two guards with her, and she takes off her grey coat to reveal a deep red long dress (of darkness), and I was shown a pirate also entering, and they wanted me to accept them acting, and we know my answer was “please go ahead acting as much as you want as long as everything becomes light”, which made them say “boo” because this is still not what darkness wants. I received one of my old favourite songs by the Cure “in between days”, which I also did yesterday, which came together with OMD’s “native daughters on the golden west”, which I combine with “original life”, and I remember a couple of songs from OMD in the middle of the 1980’s, which almost sounded even more like the Cure than the Cure, so this is the Cure we are going through to secure original life of all life EVER. I felt huge clusters of life entering me, and I was shown a GIANT train right in front of me filling my entire vision and all of me, and I understood that this is also previous life entering this way, and I was asked “will this be like the old days” (of previous worlds) (?), and my answer was “yes, and even better”, because “there is more to it” now when we will all live a modern life on basis of all of our experiences and yes “best practice” you know. I was also shown a GIANT basket not with popcorn but with nuts, which is also about resurrected life, and I was shown a cycle to the left of me following my every move registering and absorbing everything, which is first now being released. I watched the second half of the semi final between Portugal and Spain, and my heart was beating for Spain (!), and the Danish commentators kept saying that “one mistake may cost the final”, and even though it was exciting, to me Spain was clearly playing the best and had the biggest chances, which should have given them the win, and I saw how Iniesta – a FANTASTIC player – played backwards on purpose with the ball giving me the same feeling as Bjarne Riis in 1996 looking out his competitors on Hautacam falling down the field on purpose before setting in his final attack, which is the most sovereign act I remember in sport history (!), and I was told that we are in control, but
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 187

I never know here if this is the voice of light or darkness, and what this was about was a trench warfare between light and darkness, and at the end of the original match, the commentators said with inspiration something about this match being destined to go into extra time (!), and when they in the extra time said that “Spain is now showing its teeth again”, I could not help smiling, because this is what I wrote to Jette some days ago after she visited the dentist, and yes another sign that we were still on the right road so to say, but I was given some nervousness on top of the nervousness of “losing it”, which I keep receiving strongly and keep telling myself that I am NOT to care about because I am strong enough to also go through this as everything else, and this nervousness came when I was given the smell of a match igniting as if a fire was starting, but I have NOT accepted you you to do this, so will you please stop this, and with these notes, and at this point still having to write the chapter on Lasse, I started fearing that I would get a new night without sleep, which I was NOT ready to give, and here I am updating this chapter after having written the chapter on Lasse and it is now 01.25, and I do hope that I will be able to sleep after this. At the end, the football match ended 0 to 0, and they had to find the winner through penalties, and while finding the shooters, the Danish commentators said that “we are playing pocket psychiatrists”, which was about these high school students discussing whether or not I am crazy, and yes as written in the chapter of Lasse, this is also what our long conversation was about, to show these young people becoming sceptical because of the wrong psychiatrist declaration that I am completely normal. At the penalty shoot-out the two teams followed each other, and did you see what happened at the third kick of the Portuguese when a WRONG player was about to kick before another player took over (?), and yes this was about the nervousness of darkness in these high school students that I am really the-oneand-only, and the commentators started speaking of how nervous and tense the Portuguese were, and it made them hit the post, and finally Spain could secure the victory if scoring on the fifth kick, and yes they did, and they “decided” to hit the post and from here to let the ball in, and as the Danish speaker said “they had to get out on the edge of the rock coast to save itself”, and yes we had to go to extreme to do this, but we are smiling because the man leading us is sitting here in relative calm just writing this because it is good to do today instead of having this to start doing in the morning, and yes so it is. --I was also shown a cross in a big cheese manufacturing machine and told that ”you have no idea of just how many worlds precede this one” with the cross meaning that they all went down, and are now returning to life as integrated parts of our New World. Google Earth: The New World is unifying as a whole and sufferings of darkness will be replaced by love of light

From Jette’s pictures I bring this selection including this picture from yesterday where Jette did NOT bring any comments (!), which she also did not to a couple of other pictures, and when she does not, it makes it impossible to understand, so patience is truly a virtue, and I wrote that this is truly a light of God over Scandinavia, and today Jette wrote – “on your request” – that Sai Baba stand above Norway in the light of God, and that “it is really not a triangle but a pendant lamp, which goes all the way around a figure of Sai Baba – THAT’S IT!”, and she thanks me for encouraging her to REALLY look, otherwise she would not have discovered “the roomy light of God”, and it made me write the story of Sai Baba being another part of my father, and how he was also a perpetrator like Michael Jackson and Catholic Pastors – as I was too, but not with children – and that it is for mankind to understand and accept how I and my servants took on the sufferings and sins of man, as I accepted the sufferings and sins of man.

One God, One People

Page 188

June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DkcHQoG-EdQ Lasse decided yesterday to comment a picture from the day before about writing signs of my scripts, and he had decided with himself that “I do believe that you unfortunately waste your time trying to decode simple pixel/photo errors” and Jette encouraged him to try Google Earth himself to raise and lower pictures of my scripts, which will probably make it possible for him to see many things, and I decided to tell him that this is about having an OPEN mind and trying to understand objectively and also “out of the box” compared to traditional belief instead of misunderstanding negatively, and also that Jette and I simply do our best to read these pictures (also) using spiritual information, and we do mistakes on our way but we do our best – and Lasse is another of these young high school students, who may start to lose faith the same way as Emil apparently did (?), and yes darkness is here, there and everywhere. Here Jette spoke of ”the many animal souls have used me as their speaking tube” and also “there exist white and grey hunters – good or bad – those, who only shoot what they need to survive, where animals put themselves available as food and there are grey hunters butchering animals to enrich themselves” and all of these bullfighting and cockfighting may be given up now, and she says that “THERE WILL BE GIVEN NO DISCOUNT”, which made me say that “discount” is about money, which is about energy, and that it takes an equal amount of positive energy to release life inside of darkness being tied up to negative energy, which is what we are doing these days.

Here Jette speaks of a gecko – a small lizard – having a phenomenal ability to stick on everything, and to me a lizard is darkness, and Jette says “CHINA diversity – sticks together – has to be a password”, and it sure is, because this is darkness sticking together with China as well as the psychiatrist I visited because of their poor work not going in detail with my scripts (and for the psychiatrist with me to understand that my scripts are as positive as I am and NOT negative, which is really what made him take the WRONG verdict of me), and yes when you as a leader live in isolation and “cannot” read my scripts in detail and only receive a summary of it from people reading (and understanding me!), it is “impossible” to believe in the one I am because the proof of me is included in hundreds of dreams and spiritual experiences/connections, which is easy to understand when reading carefully, but impossible when you do not, and for these people – most people in the beginning – it is much easier to decide to follow your own “negative misunderstandings”, which you know is the same as better-knowing ignorance, which is really the sickness of the world, and yes “who are you” Hu Jintao (?) and truly NOT a big leader being so self-effacing and inwards as he is not having the STRONG communication skills and power to make people understand and follow him.

One God, One People

Page 189

June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PdLIerfXuZ4 Here Jette wrote about a jumping fish, a veil-tail, which is a person (?) and later a large Muppet-doll – a long limbed diva shakes a mask out of her bag and she is surrounded by many souls, and this made me say that the fish is my new self, and a veil-tail is “almost a gold-fish”, which is “all energy”, which is “everything”, and Muppet Show is some of the best TV ever made (!), and the biggest diva of all is Miss Piggy, and it gave me a feeling of Whitney Houston as another diva and part of my mother, who will “always love you”, and this is how my mother – used to be known as Virgin Mary but in the future as Lona as my mother is called – was hidden in this story, and the mask of her bag is the act of darkness as sins of man has forced her to play, and “piggy” is about life we are still saving until the day when I will truly become the goldfish of everything bringing freedom to everyone with a world without darkness meaning an eternal and happy life for all completely without sufferings.
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BeuekMbXCIw Here Jette said “the unified hole Kim Larsen, chaps of God’s grace” and besides from saying that “the world is coming together now” – can you feel it (?) – this is also about the dissolution of darkness, which is making the “winter” almost over (the sufferings of darkness to me and the world) and to replace it with “hyacinths” (love of light) as Kim sings below in what may be the song I have received actively the most times.

Page 190

June 2012

cannot understand that his “belief” is darkness, and yes Lasse, this is what it is if you don’t do your best to understand and if you try to misunderstand negatively.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AuYr4ALsFCg Here Jette says that Camilla the Duchess is given a polite reprimand, and that we are still divided into a physical and spiritual self, and “some family members have not yet finished voting whether or not they ought to believe in Stig” and she brought a reference to Lasse “agreeing that we disagree” – whether or not these pictures are “picture errors” or messages of God – and I replied that a part of our New World is that our physical and spiritual selves become one lifting up consciousness and intelligence AND happiness (!), and Lasse – from the group of high school students not agreeing if you believe in me or not (?) here symbolises this darkness not wanting to enter light.

Later: The high school student Lasse has obviously decided to continue his “crusade” against me when speaking about Google Earth making these “digital signs” of my scripts, which he says are not writing signs, and with his great energy trying to establish this as a fact, he is really bringing doubts to others in me instead of doing his best to understand me by reading my scripts and helping others to understand, and this is what I tell him at the end of this thread and in this sense he is darkness self that I am fighting – and again I tell him that Jette and I make mistakes, and I don’t know for sure if these scripts include stories or are “digital pixels”, but I am sure that they are scripts on the sky and that we will eventually know all of us. I saw this after I returned home from the cycle workshop bringing my “new” punctured cycle to be patched – I did not believe these strong tired would puncture – and when I sat in front of the monitor, it gave me an even more yellow colour compared to the other day (yellow is also a part of our New World) and then it started blinking somewhat, which was darkness coming and yes from Lasse having some difficulties to understand, and
One God, One People Page 191 June 2012

translate all of this, but it is basically about Lasse deciding that he does not believe in “100 different messages from distorted sky formations” and for me to speak the universal truth, because he – as most other people – want to maintain his right of what he believes in (!), and yes this is not about what you and you and you believe in, which may differ, because there is ONLY one universal truth about basic rules to keep life for an eternity to come, and when you have not read and understood my scripts, this is what is “difficult” for stubborn people to believe in.

High school students have difficulties to accept that I speak the “universal truth” bringing me much darkness Later, Lasse had obviously decided to give me “a fight for my life” and that is all remaining life inside of darkness, which we are getting the key to here, and yes just because of this conversation and the meaning it had both to Lasse and the other high school students in relation to me, and obviously it was not easy for many of you to understand me after a psychiatrist has declared that I am crazy (?), and then it took “completely normal talk about an unusual subject” to regain a stronger faith from some of you as “help” to bring out life, and I am not going to
One God, One People

And the dialogue continues here, where I tell Lasse that he does not understand the substance of spiritual communication and my scripts, which makes him speak about his “opinion” without knowing the content, which is wrong, and then he asked if people are to follow me blindly, and I told him that the essence is NOT to follow me blindly, but to read me carefully to understand, and when you do this, it is really very easy to understand, and then we don’t have to discuss “opinions”, which is the most barren, which is, but to speak of and be happy about our joint knowledge and understanding.

Page 192

June 2012

And it continued here where Lasse showed how little he has read of me and saying that he will certainly not read all of my 5.000 pages, which is “mentally impossible” for him to do, and this is ALSO why he and everyone is going to do this to teach people and because this is EASY to do compared to the work writing it, and then he declared what came the closest to faith, which was when he said that my scripts “may come from revelations/spiritual communication” (herewith creating a bigger hole into the last darkness!) but he wanted me to confirm that it is my personal attitude meaning that it can never be quite “objective” (!), as he wrote, and I told him that I do make mistakes, but when all comes to all, my scripts are the universal truth, which there is only one of, which makes it impossible – in our New World – to disagree (!), and instead today this is about his will to fight me and to be right only because of his “opinion” without knowing – just like how politicians and the world of today in general work and that is as Jens Rohde said “to win even though you may not be right”, which is truly the SAD part of it (when people do not know what is right to do, but still they fight for what they believe is right, but really is wrong!).

And it ended when I asked him to put aside his resistance and to wait until he reads so he will know what he speaks about, but he still wanted to fight but now not about the substance of my script, but about the improbability of me being the-one-andonly receiver of a universal holy message, and he wants to experience these revelations before he can believe in them, because my 5.000 pages is not proof that what I write is the truth, and yes this is a young man telling me about my writings without having read the writings, and you should be “too good” to do this, Lasse, because if you had read my scripts, you would understand that I simply tell you the truth about whom I am, and this is why I end by saying that you are stubborn and show a “better-knowing ignorance” but on a higher level than what I often see, and you do remind me of my old friend, Fuggi, who was also obsessed with what he BELIEVED was the truth without knowing it, and let me tell you that most people believing in me – including the official world – has decided to be silent about their faith in me because of fear (!), and just so you know, “my friend”, which is what I would like to call you because even

One God, One People

Page 193

June 2012

though you are stubborn and wrong, you are still friendly, which I would like to thank you for .

Ending the day with these short stories:

Peter wrote about the Social Democratic Party receiving a “mega down trip” – just like Falck received as I am here told, and yes not knowing that they were darkness self (!) – and they are now down at 15.9%, which is a historic “catastrophe” of this party normally receiving 30 percent or even more of the voters, and this is because of the tax agreement with the non-socialist parties and suddenly when reading this, I understood the real message that it is NOT Johanne Schmidt-Nielsen from the Red-Green Alliance, but Margrethe Vestager from the Social Liberal Party, who is “evilness” here, because it is her leading the government from left to right (from light to darkness!), which is making both Helle Thorning Schmidt with the Social Democratic Party and Villy Søvndahl from the Socialist People’s Party bleed and yes historically (!), and in this sense Margrethe is “the mole” of the government the same way as my sister is in my family, and yes “the dark sheep” of the flock, and congratulations, Margrethe, you played your cards well to become extremely successful yourself being named as the most powerful person in Denmark (!) – even above the Prime Minister – and that is to carry out your own evil plans of the Old World Order really, and there you have it, pure evilness stealing from the poor and giving to the rich “and so much more”.

During this “conversation” I received some physical shiver of my body – the shiver of darkness as so often before - and I saw and felt that this is the last darkness we are getting out here, and yes Lasse has to be a special friend too, and I was told something about these high school students not coming to me entirely by chance but to help me through the last way, and this is part of it. And even though Lasse is a high school student without much life experience, he is still a truly strong communicator of his own beliefs giving me some of the greatest resistance I have met from people. Later I also felt how my new self with the sword was about to enter my head, and this is also because of the help of Lasse, which this really was about (!), and yes much more is to come. Later, I was shown a man with a dark sport bag entering the sport store, because now he does not want to continue and to return the bag, he has had enough, and yes it was about Lasse haven given everything he had, and now he wanted to go out with his high school friends to celebrate the ending of their exam and study and that is instead of continuing to use his powder against me. ---

Dan was sad because of the cold and wet Danish summer weather and he said that “it may be that the Danish song is a young, blond girl, but the Danish summer is a middle age, schizophrenic (!), mood swinging, sour, bloke”, and what he said here was not only his feeling of the weather, but also of how he used to see me, and yes as crazy, sour and with will mood swings (?), but there is a CURE for that, which is called to listen/read and understand (!), which is what Dan decided to do changing his view and become positive at me, and this is what people are doing in general – seeing
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 194

that I am positive and only speak the truth (!) – and with this it is almost time to celebrate, which is what Lotte Reimar below really says when saying “King” as a reference to me, which is what faith of people in me is making me, and yes she is the daughter of Johnny Reimar, the “Party King” of Denmark, and with this we are almost ready to start singing together with Johnny – and you are also welcome, Dan .


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7jNMiwnURl8

Ahmed decided to reply to my comment to him yesterday, which led to these comments.

And yes, Ahmed truly makes a difference, and here he is sharing another picture showing how a cycle is made entirely of an orange, and the cycle is symbol of my journey of sufferings inside of darkness to save every little thing, and the orange symbolises Old God, and when the cycle is now full, it is telling me that we got everything with us.

Later I saw that he had started to read the front page of my website in a greater detail, and I wonder how he, as a Muslim, will react to the information about Muhammad being the Devil self, and after writing this, this is how he reacted.

I liked this picture shared by Ahmed, which to me is showing “foghorns” of people talking without knowing, and this is WRONG attitude, which you have to get rid off as part of your train journey to the other side where you will know what you speak of!
Page 195

Jimmy was again inspired when bringing this picture and to accompany it with the words “can you feel it” as I am here said that he will “accompany” me, but he is still SILENT apparently lost his VOICE, and I told him about how “inspired” he and the meditation group are when bringing “energy” (of darkness!) to help our new creation, and with the words of Michael Jackson – as he was inspired to refer to – “the whole world is coming together now” and when watching the fantastic and inspired video below, you can see how we are all connected in the light of our New World, which now “only” has to be revealed to everyone . This symbol is also coming to support the same message of Jette today.

One God, One People

June 2012

o After sending this reply, I received even more pain to my behind, and I was told that this is because of Jimmy’s reactions, and yes this is the kind of energy you and the meditation group have sent me, Jimmy, the energy of darkness because of your selfishness and WRONG behaviour, but you do know that, right? o Later Jimmy wrote: "One for all.. All for One.. Oneness ♥", which was also your “general feedback” to me, Jimmy (?), when not addressing me directly, and this is also the motto of The Three Musketeers, and my motto too meaning to save every little thing really.

not get to understand as long as we keep tight to the imagination that good and evil are two sharply divided sizes”, and yes this inspired me to write to her leading her to the truth about light and darkness via my website, and telling her that the psychiatry itself is the worst darkness, which is, and I ask her to pass on this truth to her colleagues when she will understand and that is IF she will understand because she is also hit by this darkness, and I also invites her to become my Facebook friend to gradually learn through my updates, if she dares (?), and yes we will see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ssoQ8pWAD8&feature=related

I did not receive any feedback at all from BT and Ekstra Bladet on my emails, and Poul, the editor-in-chief of Ekstra Bladet, did not dare to accept me as a Facebook friend, and that is at least not yet, Poul (?), and how do you think you will look to the world (?), and just wondering I am. I have started receiving my new newspaper Information, so the system had registered me after all, and from the paper of yesterday, I saw that the psychiatrist Birgit had written this article about “evilness”, which she says that “we will
Page 196 June 2012

One God, One People

One God, One People

Page 197

June 2012

29. “Super-Mario” scored for the Trinity when ALL LIFE of an eternity of previous worlds was resurrected
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 28th June: “Super-Mario” scored for the Trinity when ALL LIFE of an eternity after defeating darkness was resurrected SUMMARY

 

Darkness was again at its absolutely MONSTER height removing my sleep etc. to bring out life from darkness. The Italian football player Balotelli scored the hardest and most beautiful goal of the Trinity when Italy won over Germany in the semi final of the European Championships as a symbol of the Trinity scoring when saving all life, which previously was terminated by darkness. This was “Super-Mario” repairing all pipes of previous worlds resurrecting everyone and everything after going through “the game” meeting and defeating all darkness . Short stories of Helle Thorning Schmidt being a Prime Minister controlled as a doll by others also bringing me the worst MONSTER darkness, for how long can the government and I as my old self (as my cover) continue surviving, Dan tells via a dream about darkness of Danish comedians laughing of me and his own darkness, I was happy to receive news from David, we are going BACK TO THE FUTURE without time, Obamacare upheld was the symbol of carrying out my journey without darkness stopping me, I am not “off my rocker” because I have “patterns on my shirt” , Sally is the victim of conspiracy theories, which she fight without being “able” to understand the truth when not reading me and it was selfish, wrong attitude of “evil Margrethe” and the likes which dissolved the world (until we made it stop) and Jack’s Facebook profile has now been deleted again, so his “new employer” of the military was not fully ready to stand forward supporting me after all? Dreaming of receiving sufferings of darkness even though darkness is now completely dismantled and my sister deteriorating the health of our mother when opposing me. The spirit of my mother was close to bleeding when bringing all life up from the depths of the pyramid and crossing the line from darkness to light of our New World, which is what my sufferings and the work to increase faith the last days have been used to reduce. All life from MANY worlds of a past eternity was hidden as darkness inside of mankind alive today, which was the darkness pointed at me making me able to save everything, and this is the life, which will be brought back to the memory of all people, when they will show a clean heart entering our New World. Short stories including a cloudburst over Denmark symbolising my sufferings, after rain of suffering comes light of love from our Lord with the promise to “see Jesus in the morning light” to “save your soul tonight”, we will all be able to see clearly in our New World, the Socialist People’s Party was close to leave the government the other day symbolising the extreme limits they and I are going through, Dan is the DANce man celebrating and welcoming back all previous life of our previous world, the Freetown of Christiania will celebrate in two days when obtaining the final freedom from darkness, the Chinese are not only WIMPS but also COWARDS (!), Jette is setting up a new and this time right Facebook group of her pictures, Johanne Schmidt-Nielsen believes she knows the truth about herself, which she however does not, Lykke strongly spoke for governments to boycott the European Championships in football, but she decided to attend herself (!), it is not God but the Devil sending lighting over the Roskilde Festival and the release of the Trinity with all life around us now being made up by “fish”.

2.

29th June: All now resurrected life for an eternity of past worlds was hidden inside all living life of this world

One God, One People

Page 198

June 2012

28 June: “Super-Mario” scored for the Trinity when ALL LIFE of an eternity of previous worlds was resurrected
Darkness was again at its absolutely MONSTER height removing my sleep etc. to bring out life from darkness After publishing the update of the script “yesterday” I was told that faith of these high school students were allowed to decrease in order for us to go deeper into darkness, and now it was time to strengthen the faith again, which this was about. I continued to receive clear marks to my right angle throughout yesterday evening with the feeling of risking to “lose it”, and that is as you know losing parts of our physical Universe (to become parts of New World’s), and some days ago, I was given the understanding that much more than what I thought of our Universe has been destructed when sacrificing to bring us energy. I was shown a very old-fashioned telephone and was told that “this communication channel now also works”, and I understood that this was about a less developed old World now also being saved. At 02.15 when I had just started watching this video with Benny Hinn of a young lady being healed from Rheumatoid Arthritis as I was encouraged to do, I was told “and by the way, here is the original oyster, which we used to create life with”, and yes just like that, and I felt how very strong darkness decreased just because of the energy coming to me from watching this video. At around 02.30 I tried to sleep not knowing what would happen, and I was feeling beyond the point where I thought that I would be able to stay up the night, so I was hoping to fall asleep, but instead I was given nightmares as visions – I was living in Kenya as the only white man among black men and entered new darkness at my outbuilding and when I wanted to sleep, potential burglars were lighten up my room with a torch, which was so unpleasant that I decided to open my eyes and when I did this, I felt that it was one of those nights having to stay up, which I truly thought was impossible to do, and the rest three hours I sat in my sofa being at my most tired level awake but not really awake with my eyes not following me and when I tried to open them to watch TV, I could not keep them open without receiving eye pain and I could not see the picture of the TV, so every time I had to shut my eyes after one second, and I did not believe it would be possible to get over this the worst crisis, which was the absolutely worst I have experienced when I also was given darkness so strong that I thought it would take me over, but gradually at 05.30 to 06.00 I started becoming a little bit less critically tired, and at 06.00 I decided to stand up and be active at the computer to see if this would wake me, and what I truly thought was impossible started to happen when one minute took the next, but still I was so tired that I later decided to take a long bath, and instead of falling half asleep in the bath, it actually made me less tired, and in bath I could not even write notes on my telephone except from one, which was that I could not work today because of being at my uttermost tiredness, but now it is 11.00, and I have again broken a pain
One God, One People

th

limit when starting to write this script, which I said was “impossible” to do when I was encouraged to do it half to one hour ago, and it is really because when I am here at my uttermost limit and working, we can get out the best hidden life of darkness. At bath I was very sad because of Lasse so strongly showing the poor behaviour of “many” people telling me so strongly what he believes and do not believe in based on inadequate information, and I thought about how nice it would have been if he had shown the same commitment as children are born with, which is to ask open questions, and also to read, and trying to understand instead of telling me of his misunderstandings herewith also influencing others against me for those taking his and not my party, and yes this is the sickness of the world – especially the rich world - which the world cannot see itself. I was shown the worst criminals of all being taken out of prison swearing at me, and I thought that this is life of darkness on its way out to become light, and for a period I received the voice “kill, kill everywhere”, which is about darkness wanting to kill one Old World after the other with my acceptance, and all it took was for me in a weak moment starting to accept this, but as you know, I will NOT accept any terminations at all, which to me is what life inside of darkness would risk becoming if I did not change it to light. I was told – not knowing the strain I will go through over the coming days and weeks and when thinking that each day here is like going through the worst marathon – that it is best not to help you if you can manage yourself, and if I cannot I will be helped. At 11.30 I had finished writing the script so far including some short stories, so the script may not be very long today. After lunch I continued writing the month summary of June being ahead of time really, and I was surprised to find that I was not seriously tired, which I really don’t get when thinking of just how completely “dead” I was during the night. I was told that “you got to be careful not burning your fingers in there”, which is about the fire of darkness, and I continued doing a few, minor updates to the front page of my website and also to the Signs II page, and I understood that everything is “right there” in front of me, when I am ready, which we are not and yes as long as I feel darkness, which I still do and that is around this love of the New World coming to me as I also feel. I was told that the effect of my mother and I not seeing each other now for almost a couple of months is that we have been fighting about opening the lock to this the deepest darkness of all. And later it continued when I was told that my mother was the goal keeper of darkness, and I had to pass her – and this I did without any of us bleeding from out of our mouths as I am told. For some time I have been told “and then he is not really unemployed”, which is about the dictators of the Commune doing as
June 2012

Page 199

they liked to “destroy” my life and yes EVEN THOUGH I WAS NOT UNEMPLOYED and in no need to receive their help other than “survival help”, and this is about beginning reactions to this truth, and what will come with the understanding of the entire world is what the Commune “could not” see was wrong to do! And I was told that my mother very soon has flowers to me and I was given a mark to the backside of my left lower leg and told “when this is over”. After bringing my last post to Lasse yesterday, I expected to receive a new follow up from him today, which I did NOT look forward to because of the nature of his wrong and unreasonable attack, but I did not hear from him, and I do believe that he does not like to be included in my scripts, which is how all devils feel like. I was given a constant feeling of my father and even encouraged to find him on Facebook, where he however is not, which made me wonder if this is also what he is no longer in physical life (?), and at 17.00 I received for a period of time an enormous pressure to my right angle and shortly thereafter a new burning smell, which made me a little nervous also when thinking that tomorrow is when “everything will be finished off with a bang” – or something like that – as they said on the weather forecast earlier in the week, but I was given the understanding that the sufferings I went through the night when not sleeping and today is this “fire”, and I don’t believe that it will explode by now. I was told that we are almost running out of film in the camera, meaning that we have almost saved everything, and I heard “I never thought I should see you being born” said by another one from a previous world on his way in. I was shown a large number of warships at harbour, which is ALL LIFE from inside of darkness now arriving to the harbour of our New World, and only a tiny boat out on sea trying to get in, but it is almost impossible to find room in the harbour, and I was shown how all of these ships are to get in via a land of tongue and it was the passage to Germany when driving from the ferry in Puttgarden, I was shown, and Germany is the goal of all of these “kingdoms”.

I continued receiving this strong feeling of the spirit of my father around me and it was the feeling that he is the backstop – the last man standing – of all, and I was told that he has come to say thank you, and I was shown the island of Bornholm beating as a heart, and shown that the knife is NOT to cut the heart, but the layer cake (of creation) as I saw the island transforming into and I was told that this is what “everything which was not there” is not transforming into – and yes “self thank you” as we say in Denmark, or “you are WELCOME” . Later I was told “do you want me just to have a look of how the tie is tied” (?), and yes we are ALSO going to bring in the last man out on sea, and I heard “isn’t it all of our children” (?) and I was told “are you ready to count – 1, 2 MANY”, which is about an incredible number of lives being saved. “Super-Mario” scored for the Trinity when ALL LIFE of an eternity of previous worlds was resurrected Before the other semi final of the European Championships this evening between Germany and Italy, I was simply told “italy”, so this was the team, who was pointed out to win, and I SMILED when the Danish commentator by an “inspirational error” called the Italian goalkeeper Buffon for Dino Zoff, and yes how can you do this thirty years after Dino Zoff retired (?), and yes we know because Dino was my favourite goal keeper when I was a child, therefore (!), and yes he set the longest record in history keeping out goals in international games, and just thinking here of how I kept darkness from scoring against me at all. And did you see how great Italy played, and in this match, Italy were symbols of light and Germany of darkness, and Balotelli scored two amazing goals – and having a sign of the Trinity on his back, he had  - as you can see from this clip with an ENTUSIASTIC Arabic commentator, and it is NO wonder that they call Balotelli for “Super-Mario”, because this is about the Trinity scoring, which here is a symbol of “repairing pipes”, which is what we are doing with the saving of an incredible number of lives of previous worlds today . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8xPTLeJ17fA The commentator said with inspiration “all with a Fiat 500 an above celebrates in Rome”, and behind this, I felt “discrete cheers” of my VERY happy spiritual friends of what we are achieving, and I was told that all of this is driven by patience and willingness to take on sufferings, and with this, this is when SUPER-MARIO kicks the hardest kick and most beautiful goal, and yes the is my “goal” is to “save everyone”. In the 61st minute I was told “do you have the stamp colour ready” and I was shown juice of blue grapes as this colour, and it was followed by the Italian goalkeeper Button doing a brilliant save, and yes he was a little nervous in the beginning, but he is also a goal keeper of world class as you saw.

The ferry route from Rødby in Denmark to Puttgarden in Germany with the tongue of land in Germany leading ALL LIFE as “warships of darkness” into the Kingdom of our New World
One God, One People Page 200 June 2012

Super-Mario is a world-known game character; a plumber most of the time not repairing pipes but saving the world and rescuing a princess fighting thousands of evil enemies during his journey – just like I did  The Danish goal keeper said about the Germans that “the whole gang gesticulates”, and “the whole gang” is what we are saving, and all of the darkness I have kept on saying MANY thousands of times, “come on, the whole gang, I am NOT afraid of you” and “you are welcome”, and yes this is ALL of the darkness, which I invited to come and beat me up, which it did, but it was NOT stronger than I, and with this, I gave all of the energy required to transform all life inside of this negative energy of nothing into life of our New World, and this is what is coming through now with EVERYONE RETURNING . At the end of the game, Germany was allowed to reduce the score to 1 to 2, which became the final result, and it was after Italy had PLENTY of chances to score to both 3 and 4 to 0, where I was told “we can score as we please”, and when the matched was whistled off, the Italian was very happy, but the goal keeper was “as if he was in another world beating like a great dancing figure” as the commentator said, and yes DANCING OF HAPPINESS, but he was also mad that the match had become unnecessary excited at the end with the late reducing goal of Germany, because Italy could have ended the match for good if scoring on more chances.

Balotelli – “Super Mario” – showed his sign of the Trinity to the world; this was the goal of the Trinity scoring when resurrecting/saving all life previously terminated by darkness And I might add that I was VERY tired, and ONLY stayed up watching this match because this is what I was encouraged to do earlier in the day, and yes ”almost impossible” it was, but needed/good it was to finalise this work . --Ending the day with these short stories:

Yesterday, Jette decided to bring this about the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt saying that the catastrophic polls of her party are “unsatisfactory and serious”, and Jette said “can this BARBIE now also speak! Up until now it has been the most quiet Prime Minister in Denmark – ever ..”, and when writing this, I get the feeling that Helle Thorning Schmidt has decided to let herself being moved around by people of her party and government trying to “compromise” on everything, which has made Margrethe Vestager the most powerful person in Denmark and the red government to lead non-socialist politics in many respects, which is what is “killing” the government, and when Jette says that she is a Barbie doll, it is to say that this behaviour of the Danish government including Helle Thorning Schmidt is what is also bringing me darkness potentially leading to my "old nightmare", but that is only if I should
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 201

“lose it” of course, and when I don’t, we bring out life from deep darkness instead, and yes another example of darkness leading to life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-bRxqz4mxg

 

This story was strengthened today when Lucas was inspired to bring this Barbie doll.

Dan said that he has weird dreams, and tonight he dreams that he was to take a photo of Frank Hvam, who was about to paint his white bed linen black with tar, but the camera did not work, and he considered where to go to get it fixed, and yes “taking a photograph” is to accept people to enter our New World, so maybe Dan is also “another part of me”, and when Frank, a well-known comedian, paints his linen black, it is to say that the comedians of Denmark have laughed about me not understanding that the joke was on them, and yes darkness killing Robin Gibb as another part, and also that Dan is living a life in darkness, and yes Dan, I could have written this to you, but when you don’t want to read me, you will not be able to understand me.

The short newspaper said that Helle Thorning Schmidt “is probably finished” and also that she and the Foreign Minister are “attacked by their own fantasy MONSTER”, and yes do you see that the life of this government is critically in danger when being attacked by the worst MONSTER of darkness (the same creating Nazism and Breivik) and for how long can it keep surviving (?), and yes as a symbol of me continuing to live MY LIFE as my old self to save even more life, and yes I go to extremes, I know.

I was happy for David to follow up with both this chat and the following email, which he had sent just before chatting. Thank you, David .

One God, One People

Page 202

June 2012

and yes this is what the story was about, and NOT about the date 2012 or 2015, which did not matter, but I am sure that people understood, right Nicolai (?), and yes just a matter of focusing on the right thing not becoming “confused”.

Dear brother Stig, I am fine today. Nairobi is really cold and there have been intermittent showers since Sunday-making it even colder. My family is fine, with the exception of my high school brother who is suffering from Yellow Fever. I organized some treatment for him and I waiting to see how he responds. I am sorry for not been able to comment on the scripts. I take note of some milestones, such as the Google Earth Images, it was just amazing! I follow the contents, when not under much constraints. I wish I could be able to make informed reviews of some of the key messages. We met early this week- John, Elijah and I. Meshack was not able to come but we are informed of his progress. I still has network challenges in his location. The sooner we can all meet, I will let you know. Thank you and have a good day. David

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=geYqE-f7ojY

These were the reactions to my post on “back to the future”, and Christian is one of the high school student still having faith in me and I might say having regained his faith in me and of course only brought here as example of the after effects of my long “dialogue” with Lasse yesterday.

Someone had decided to bring this picture saying that this is how it looked in the “back to the future” movie when travelling in time and the story was that yesterday, the 27th June 2012, was the date mentioned on the panel, but later it was said that it was not true, it was really in 2015, but nevertheless I decided to share the story about how we have gone BACK TO THE FUTURE when going back to the time when darkness took over light “because it could”, which was when time started and that is in order to stop time, which was the invention of darkness used to get to the point where darkness was strong enough to bring the end of the world, but now – as you know – we are about to stop time and to bring a new, endless and happy life for all,
Page 203 June 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nWey1DBAchM

Today was the day where the Supreme Court of USA could bring a “defeat” for Obama – even though he had nothing to do with it, it is all in the mind of people (!) – when voting on whether or not the health care act of USA was against the Constitution, and they decided that “the mandate can stay”, which afterwards was considered as a major win of Obama (!), and yes what it really was, was the story of whether or not darkness of USA would throw down this act as the symbol showing the spread of light and whether or not darkness would “throw down” the light, i.e. if darkness would make me “lose it” during my tour, but since I am still here, there was no other way that the court could decide – I am back for good, and yes you can TAKE THAT story too about how I managed to stay on these roads of God, which led me through many A-ha moments .

Politken said “Yes He Can!” and I might add yes we can .

Brian was inspired when bringing a link to a writer, who he believes is “off one’s rocker” (“knald i låget”) when saying that it is important that toothpaste includes fluoride – “has he not learned anything” (?) as he asks – and Nova was also inspired when saying that she personally would like to use some of the sticks, which Africans used to use and we know this is about going back to “original people”, and what this story was really about was the link to one of the big hits by Shu-bi-dua “Knald i låget” – many inspired songs of this my favourite childhood band - and I might add that it was not me being crazy because I have “pattern on the shirt” and then you know and that also goes to you, Michael Hardinger (who has still not yet returned as a Facebook friend) .

One God, One People

Page 204

June 2012

(destructions of the Universe) in order to get to the layer cake of our New World .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Bm5In8pU00

It seems that Sally is the victim of conspiracy theories or at least try to go against them, and yes Sally it sure is not easy to understand the truth and to help other people understanding, and is that because you “could not” read me in order to understand me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ICumlXdCqxw

”Evil Margrethe” was on her way to a TV programme at the Danish national TV, DR, when she saw one of the beloved characters from the VERY popular children’s programme “bear and chicken”, and it was beheaded, which made her wonder where the rest of the chicken was (?), and yes Margrethe, this is just a symbol saying that your selfishness is what dissolved creation (until we stopped it), which “farting” is also a symbol of – I do not like people farting when being in the company of others, which I am sure that Camilla’s father remember me telling him years ago (?) – and in this inspired TV show, you can see how the bear and chicken went through a long journey farting on the way

I noticed that a new friend had left me on Facebook, and when checking I was surprised to see that Jack according to what I can see has not only left me as a friend, but once again completely left Facebook cancelling his profile (!), and yes “according to what I can see” and that is because he is simply not there anymore, and not even as a “half friend” as Michael Hardinger still is, when Michael’s name without picture is visible as a friend of mine (but not included in the count of friends), and yes Jack, I wonder if your new employer after all decided that it was NOT alright for you to post messages as you did to me and the world about the military being on its way, but probably still not fully yet, to stand forward and express your faith in me (?), which are the words here given to me, and yes there is still some darkness or “poor habits” of people wanting to stay LOW without the attention of the world, and LOW is what you are making me because of this.
th

29 June: All now resurrected life for an eternity of past worlds was hidden inside all living life of this world
Dreaming of receiving sufferings of darkness even though darkness is now completely dismantled I went to bed at approx. 23.00 yesterday, and I put the alarm on for 08.10 this morning just to be sure that I would get up not sleeping my day away, because I wanted to make something out of the day, and oh Lord, it sure was a blessed night, and it also included this dream.

One God, One People

Page 205

June 2012

I have guests in my old apartment in Hørsholm – René and someone else – and I am surprised when René says that he will be going to Sweden to buy four new suits, and the reason is that he is spending much money on himself not thinking about me having no money. I am cycling to the Pøvesten shopping centre to collect Sanna, Hans and the two sons there, and I see them at their car, and Sanna shows me that she is going to bring a new test to our mother, which is to test her heath. And there was also a small device, which was making a loud sound, which I had totally dismantled to find out where the sound came from, and even thought it was not separated in all individual parts, it still made much noise even though it was not supposed to. o Both Hørsholm and the Prøvesten centre is about darkness, and René is both silent towards me (which he has been since the beginning of 2010 when I posted my first scripts!) and spending money on himself herewith working against me as the worst darkness too, and Sanna and the family are also still inside darkness, and the test equipment for our mother is not to bring her better health, but making her deteriorate, and yes Sanna, this is what your resistance to me also meant; you were almost killing our mother (and me too). o The device still making noise is both about darkness continuing to bring me sufferings even though it should not be able to do so when being totally dismantled, and I was dreaming this when I woke up at 08.25 hearing a loud noise, which was my alarm, which had made this noise for 15 minutes without me hearing it, and yes I was still tired, but decided to follow Matt & Co. out of my lazy bed.

I was told that what we have done corresponds to enter the shipyard to change everything including the yard itself, “where you cannot get access” as I was told, but ehhh this is what you did anyway to reverse everything. At lunch, I opened a tin with tuna, but my hand was made to slip making my long, right finger hit the sharp edge of the part of the tin I had already opened making it bleed a little, and I was told that this is how close the spirit of my mother came to bleed when bringing out all life from the depths of the pyramid, and I was told that this is what the dialogue with Lasse was about, to bring more faith, thus less blood of the spirit of my mother when bringing out all life (up the last stairs of the pyramid to the light of our New World), and yes when crossing the line between darkness and light, and suddenly I understood that the clear YELLOW colour of my monitor the last days was about all of the Old World about to come out and join me in the New World, and as I understand it, we have build up this energy day after day, month after month and year after year in our “spare world”, which is now being released bringing everything and everyone back to “normal life” as it was intended. I was told that “no one is to get in here and we had barricaded us, but when you came with all power/strength of the New World, not even we could hold you back” and I received many smiles behind this. And I was told that all of this life from MANY worlds of a past eternity, is darkness, which everyone in physical life had inside of them (!), and yes they contained all negative energy of previous worlds including all life, which is what they directed at me when opposing me, and this is now what we are resurrecting to life, and with this, all of these hidden lives will come back to the memory of all people, because you do remember that we have been born over and over again in one world after the other. I was given the understanding that this resurrection of all previous life is part of the absolute last work I will do before I will open up the eyes of my new self, but I still keep telling myself that I will keep working like this for 5-6 months, and yes just to be sure. I heard a loud cracking noise as a stamp and I was asked “we are not checking in with the taxi before all ships are in, right” (?) and yes that is right, if there are more small ships at sea, they will have to be brought in first before I will arrive as my new self with the taxi. I also received a red blink by my monitor and told by the spirit of my mother thank you for deciding NEVER to allow me being evil”. And my computer still continues MANY times every day to suddenly stop working and then it is just “thinking” for 1-2 minutes at a time where nothing happens (as if it has no energy to continue work, and yes this is the exact feeling of my computer as I feel almost all of the time!), and when this occurred again, which is NOT nice to wait on when you have much work to do and would like to finish without becoming negative (!), I was
June 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xaFZ4hxYdX4 All now resurrected life for an eternity of past worlds was hidden inside all living life of this world I was given the beautiful song “29 palms” by Robert Plant, and was told that this is about my "old nightmare" (with lyrics like “I’m burning in love” etc.).. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2iRL1KSwD_0 I felt the spirit of my mother, who was close to bleeding, but now is arriving, and later I felt her smiling when saying “well, you are not turning the whole world around are you” (?) and I heard the answer “yes someone who was strong enough came” (to release us all). And I understood that the sufferings I have gone through lately symbolised by the cloudburst over Denmark today was to keep her from bleeding. She also brought me the feeling of darkness and being unfaithful, and I felt Karen, and she said that this is NOT how mankind was created.

One God, One People

Page 206

given the thought of Karen and I felt “darkness” and I was told that it could not be otherwise because of darkness fighting me, and yes using Karen as its weapon to bring me down, and she sure was close to doing exactly this in 2004 when she stole all of my energy, which I literally felt back then, and yes just to say that this energy and much more is now returning – and I was also told that because of darkness, the only way that the Communes could react against me was to do as they did, and you can really include all darkness I met on my way through family, friends etc. I worked from the morning and was surprised that I had to use maybe three hours before I finished what I thought would be only small additions to the script of yesterday before I could start this script of today, and I continued receiving pain to my behind together with other negativity too, so I am still receiving sufferings. During the afternoon I received an example where I suddenly lost inspiration to what to write in one of the short stories, and yes I simply become “slow” both in my mind and in my hands, which is darkness of nothing coming in over me, and I was told that this is because of my mother not understanding what is going on with me. I kept on changing the wording of the headline of the script of yesterday, which gave me a now old déjà vue, which I have received many times before, which is about seeing myself changing the headlines of my scripts because of the importance of people to understand these headlines, which is what most people only read through my Facebook postings, and what faith in me of many is based upon (!), and yes it will first be later when they have faith in me that they will read my scripts in detail, which they should have done from the start, but you know my headlines – based from details – were good enough to bring us all home. During the day and especially in the afternoon, my hands were hurting because of all of my writing work, and yes also not easy to write this script because of this, continuous tiredness and generally not feeling good, but this is how life of darkness is, you know. I continued working until 16.45 to finish the script so far, and hereafter I went to town to transfer money to LTO, which was DKK 2,800, and David was kind to send his thank you again. I received the taste of water from a public swimming hall, and was told that we are now getting up of the pool, and I thought back to 2005/06, which is when all of these eight of the Council showed me that we were jumping into this pool of sufferings. I was told that now we only have to get everything in place and to clean up and so on, and also that everything right now is frozen powder, and it will first be at the end that we will blow up everything big. When I was in town, I continued receiving the worst darkness of impatience, constant negative speech and stress of much inOne God, One People

formation, impatience and also feeling warm inside out, and so much that I was on my limit once again. In the TV news of DR1 at approx. 18.49, the journalist in the airport reporting about 90,000 RICH Danes leaving abroad on holiday – instead of helping poor people – and he said that they were “popped like almonds”, which made the host at the studio say that it was the first time she heard this expression, and I was thinking about new life arriving at the airport, with almonds being nuts symbolising creation, which is really the story in a nutshell you know. Darkness tried for a couple of hours to give me so much pressure and stories trying to create the game that if I did not write everything down, it would mean the end of what remains inside of darkness – which I was told was “gold itself”, but gold is energy, which I do believe we have released the most of (?) – and the story is really that I decide what is important to include, and if I believe something is important, which I don’t have the energy to include, this would bring the greatest pressure from darkness to convince me to destruct, but yes darkness continued wanting me to say “you are not allowed to enter”, and when I keep saying the opposite, this is how it becomes. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Mark from the United Kingdom wrote this about the cloudburst before it was moving on to reach Denmark today.

And here is the news of the cloudburst in Denmark bringing more than 11,000 lightning’s and 50 millimetres of rain, and you do remember that cloudburst are symbols of my sufferings?

Page 207

June 2012

people”, which is what you will become when your soul is saved .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1-b2iv_ekoM

And it is going to become what Jimmy Cliff sings in this HAPPY song, I love so much: “I can see clearly now the rain is gone, I can see all obstacles in my way, Gone are the dark clouds that had me blind, It's gonna be a bright, bright sunshinin' day”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0jsw_r0hILQ&feature=relat ed

 
The Christian daily paper said that today with the cloudburst, we could use a “marripytja”, which is also volapük in Danish, but when reading the article here, I understood that on Bornholm, this word means “ladybird” and as the article said “fly up to our Lord asking for better weather”, which is what is coming with our New World, which this was symbolising.

Ekstra Bladet wrote about how close Villy Søvndal was to break out of the government the other day, when his party was forced to vote against their belief when accepting the new tax agreement, but the party stayed making the government survive, and yes just showing you the extreme limits, which both the government and I go to in order to stay alive fighting the last darkness.

Brian believed that it is brilliant weather again and then on a fantastic Friday, which truly is BEAUTIFUL, and Maria said that she could do without all of the bangs (of the thunder), but this is with the “promise to see Jesus in the morning light” to “save your soul tonight” and yes it made Brian, who was very happy, to tell her with inspiration “nonsense, it is like hitting a drum” (!), and “drum” is about “original
Page 208

Jette also LOVES the Freetown of Christiania, and shared this photo about celebrating “this historic moment” when the Freetown in two days from now will hand over the cheque buying the town from the Danish state bringing its final LIBERTY and SURVIVAL, and yes the Old World of darkness – everything surrounding it (!) – did not terminate it, and you saw how many times this was about to happen the last 40 years (?), and yes just like real life, where we in fact often were hanging in an even thinner life line than Christiania.

One God, One People

June 2012

Dan was happy when saying that “here was supposed to stand the first 20 seconds of Inner Circle’s “Sweat”, but you will have to hum these yourself”, but Jennie was nice to bring what lazy Dan “could not”, and it made Tenna say “which is what we then will do, dancing man …”, and yes Dan is the DANce man celebrating his joy with this HAPPY song and why is that (?), and yes this is what Morten “decided” to say via the video “welcome back” where arriving passengers are being welcomed back with songs of love and joy, and yes this is life of an eternity of previous world now returning, which is bringing this incredible joy among our spiritual friends, which is what I wrote in my Facebook update below.

Nigel was inspired to bring the “funny” video below, where the question “When we refer someone to be yellow, we consider them to be what” first is answered by “Chinese” (!), and then “cowardly”, so this is really what the Chinese are, COWARDS (!), and yes not only WIMPS, but also COWARDS!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rj878_ICHE0&feature=play er_embedded

Jette was inspired to create a new Facebook group after my posting of “back to the future” and she asked me what to call it, and I gave her the suggestion “Google Earth shows our New World”, and to include all new pictures in this group, where we will speak English, instead of the old “event” where we spoke Danish, and yes to make it easier for the world and not only Denmark to follow. And she also said that she read up loud for her wife from my first book today, and yes this is the first person I know giving me the feedback that she is reading my first book, so Jette has started her journey reading all of my writings.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uc2UEfWjvo8 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NB3NPNM4xgo

One God, One People

Page 209

June 2012

Johanne, the leader of the Red-Green Alliance said about this front page of BT “the truth of Johanne” that now she does not learn how to meditate, a therapist or to visit a monastery in India to find out who she is, because she can read the truth about herself in BT, and I decided to tell her that this is NOT the full truth of her and that she is part of a “game” of “light and darkness”, where she works as light, and if she wants to start leaning, she should read my website, which is what will open her inner self telling her who she really is.

For a LONG time, Lykke was the STRONGEST opponent for the Danish Government to attend the European Championships in football, but when she was invited by the Polish Government, and when she could get a “nice time”, there was now suddenly nothing wrong with her attending (!), and yes, Lykke I don’t really get it – why didn’t all of you follow my advice to ATTEND and to speak the truth straight out (about Ukraine violating human rights) instead of only enjoying yourself as you did here (?) – and here she is together with “mr. freedom” as we might call Lech Walesa, who was the start leading to the end of the old Red Block of Russia and Eastern Europe, which made me tell her that this is truly “ren lykke”, i.e. “PURE HAPPINESS”, which is about our clean New World you know .

One God, One People

Page 210

June 2012

Mikael Wulff asked “has God become a little too old for festival” and then he brings the link to “God sends lightning in anger over the programme of the Roskilde Festival”, and it made Mads say that “God wants Slayer” and Lærke say “God listens to Deep Purple “Child in time”, and I simply wrote that “God LOVES the Roskilde Festival”, which you know is another old symbol of our New World, and also the programme but that it is the Devil hating music and this festival bringing all of this rain including my sufferings (and also wrong sexual behaviour of people at the festival!), and then I brought an example of the music, which God loves the most, which is a PURE 100 point song, Ziggy Stardust by David Bowie, which OUR LORDS has stood behind himself, and yes probably not many believing me when seeing this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G8sdsW93ThQ

I decided to do as Mads, which was to ”like” this picture, which you know is about the release of the Trinity with all life around us now being made up by “fish”, which you know is really me and also me and me – and I will probably get many new friends because of this as it promises .

I was happy seeing that George Michael is back doing new music after he apparently was also close to dying (as part of our “game”), but he was saved, and yes this video shows that he is thankful and knowing that there was a “diving” reason and also meaning with his life creating the best pop music, which is.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DjKeypLWvXk&feature=share

One God, One People

Page 211

June 2012

30. We are replacing the connection of the Source from darkness to light and continuing to clean up
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 30th June: We are replacing the connection of the Source from darkness to light and continuing to clean up SUMMARY

  

Receiving the STRONGEST pressure yet to give up on the last life, but it is still all for one and one for all. Dreaming of continuing work to save life working hard receiving only little energy on my way to our New World. I received a combination of light and darkness today, but darkness was not strong, and I continued writing for example on the story that I have not been able myself to know what I speak of as I recommend all people to do and that is because I have not had the information required to know what I speak of when writing my scripts. We are replacing the connection of the Source from darkness to light and continuing to clean up. I felt “everyone” reporting to me that “we are about ready to implement your wishes” (my writings). The Danish Socialist People’s Party – one of three parties in Government – decided to vote for the new tax agreement with the non-socialist parties, and even though this agreement clearly goes against their conviction, all of the party vote in favour of it, but NOT Özlem Cekic, who was the only MP having the courage to go against THREATS of the Party not to follow the party line, which meant that she was stripped from all her posts and suspended from work. All of the party did what was WRONG, and they decided to punish the only one who was RIGHT. This made me write several places on Facebook that this is WRONG, and in our New World you will see people working their best to agree, which they will in most/all cases, and if they cannot, people will take a simply vote according to their believe and NOT “political interests”, which is darkness leading people of today! Short stories of Jette reacting easily with feelings, a convoy of aid workers were attacked near Dadaab because of the darkness the Danish Secretary General sent out when he “could not” speak the naked truth about Dadaab neither to me nor the world but tried to protect his own “interests” (!), Lykke speaks of “the worst darkness”, which is, i.e. the oil industry and receiving the first feedback that my scripts are “entertaining”! will NOT continue with our plans before I get every little thing with me, and apparently there is still life inside of darkness, which we have not reached yet, and then we have 6 months to do this – who knows (?) – and yes please carry on the sufferings until we are all done, and yes instead of bringing the light and comfort to me, and this is how I am. There was also a game, where I was told that everything was opposite meaning that when I thought I would bleed and feel the greatest pain – unbearable beyond description – if losing life, I was told that I would not and this was light making me believe this to help me avoid it and this was given here also to make it “easier” for me to accept the loss of this last life, but this truly does not matter, pain or not pain, the principle is NOT to lose any life. And once I was given the worst vision of my "old nightmare", which I “just” had to say “no thank you” to.

  

30 June: We are replacing the connection of the Source from darkness to light and continuing to clean up
Receiving the STRONGEST pressure yet to give up on the last life, but it is still all for one and one for all After publishing the script of yesterday I continued receiving messages, and in short it was about the need for me to go deeper to get the last out of the spirit of my mother, but it was impossible for me to do yesterday, and I was shown the spirit of my mother – this part of her – leaving in a car as if she said goodbye for always, and a serious voice of the spirit of my father started coming in over, and I received the STRONGEST pressure and temptation yet to accept this last life not to come with us, and I tell you that it was so extremely strong that I was almost about to accept it, but no, I decided to follow my old rules and principles, which is all for one, and one for all, and we
One God, One People

th

Page 212

June 2012

I ended the day by watching some more Benny Hinn, and I was told “do you want to retrieve all life including me on my way to the toilet” and yes, you got it, and I did not get much information about the life we are missing other than it is “part of the Trinity itself”. Dreaming of continuing work to save life working hard receiving only little energy on my way to our New World I went to bed after 23.00 and stood up at 07.00 still somewhat tired and only this dream.  I am together with Lars G. who is applying for a job, and he calls a company in the morning. We drive small motorcycles in Copenhagen, but then I buy a camel carriage by a beautiful lady, and it discovers that I am “new” and smells at me, and like me. It only eats every 5th month and runs 56 kilometres per hour, and I know I have quite a long way to and from work, and I wonder if the camel will be able to run all the way, and the road goes through the forest, where I am told that I still need a valid train card to go through. I meet Lars again later, we enter a restaurant, and Lars asks me if it does not lift up my mood just sitting there, which it does, and at around 15.30 I encourage him to do a new call to the potential employer, but he cannot concentrate to do this before tomorrow morning, and I tell him that I don’t need him to copy music by U2 or Abba to me, but maybe if he has Dire Straits in the best quality. o Lars is still symbol of God, and we are apparently not working from the Old World anymore – or let me say negativity of the Old World included in the New World, which is really what it is – but seek new job, which I believe will have to be in our New World when everything is done. Motorcycles are bikes of darkness, which I change for a new ride, which is given by the spirit of my mother, and this one does not eat, only consumes very little energy, but still it runs very fast, which will have to be about my continuous work. The restaurant is from where we save life, and I almost don’t need music from others – i.e. warm feelings/love – in order to continue working and the point about dire straits is only if you got it, because I remember in the dream that I also had this music myself, so just saying that I am able to continue working being alone. o Here is Dire Straits with “Sultans of swing”, which is an old favourite song of God too, which I have received many times over the years – and yes “guitar” is the symbol of creation. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h0ffIJ7ZO4U We are replacing the connection of the Source from darkness to light and continuing to clean up From the morning, I was shown a quick ”yellow and not red” blink to my monitor, which is about saving remaining life of darkness and not killing it.

I have often said in my scripts how important it is that you know what you speak of without guessing, and in this respect my scripts are also many times contradictory, where I don’t receive true or enough spiritual information to be able to tell the truth 100% as it is, and I have often had to use “my best estimation” to fill in the blanks of my story – for example the story of my front website about my journey in general – which I do NOT like, because I like everything to be 100% precise and of course truthful, but on the other hand, I have been “made” also to be flexible accepting this situation, and this is where Kim S. came in – just like the Bee Gees in fact and what I will soon do myself – when I worked for Kim from 1991 to 1997 where I had to do his SLAVE WORK (paper work) – feeling as Prince did as a SLAVE instead of showing my best work (development and communicating) and that is because he was “so lazy, so lazy” when he just could give me all of his dull work, and often he had a meeting with a customer “today or tomorrow”, where I “just had” to prepare a total overview of existing insurance and pension cover of the customer WITHOUT having “bonus prognosis calculations” of what the expected outcome of pension schemes would become, and I often had to do “unsure calculations” myself based on inadequate information, which was “completely unacceptable” to do, but what I was forced to do, and this is EXACTLY how we carried out this journey not having the information required, which darkness had taken over, but you know as the journey progressed, I received more and more “secret messages” filling in the blanks, and yes you will understand when reading all of my scripts, how often I did not know what was the truth and deceptions, and how much of the information, which in fact is deception of darkness, and yes because of WRONG behaviour of “deceptive family/friends etc.”, and so it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hW2tGPvsR2E On Danish DR1 TV news, the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt was interviewed about “an important” EU-meeting (to save the banks/economy of the Old World!), and she was here asked about a promised referendum about Denmark’s reservations to parts of the European co-operation (the Euro as example), which she has decided to call of “preventing us to get on the train if we wanted to” and “is it fair to take this choice on behalf of the Danes”, and I received a “sign” saying that this is inspirational talk meaning “is it fair not to inform the Danes about me” (?), and she replied that we cannot have referendums as long as the picture of Europe is so confused, and new treaty amendments will become too confused and muddy (!) for the Danes, and her view is that “we need to have calm first”, which we have not had in the European Union for a LONG time (!), so there was NEVER a time, where you thought that “the time is now right” to inform the public about me, and yes this is sadly how it was, and as she said “this is like playing a football match, with the goal keepers moving all of the time”, and yes I played against the political system as my opponents, who “could not” communicate the news about my arrival to the public. At 10.00 I went to the local cycle workshop (on Esrumvej) to get my cycle, and when the assistant told me that “we needed to
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 213

replace the tube”, I believed that “I have been here before” with the previous workshop on Stengade some months ago also playing a trick on me, and we know I started by asking how much it would be, and he said – without blinking – 204 DKK (!) and also that it had been impossible to patch the hole because it was too close to the valve, and yes I would have liked to see the tube (!!!), and I told him “please understand this kindly; we had an explicit agreement to PATCH the hole and that the price would be 89 DKK, and if you are going to change an agreement, what you do is to CALL me and to make an agreement”, which should be SIMPLE LOGIC for battery hens (!), but instead of listening, he told me “you never know about this, so we had to do as we did” (!), and NO, YOU HAD NOT (!), and it made me think that when I delivered the cycle the other day, you asked me if I also wanted to change the tie (!), and NO THANK YOU, only the patch and as I told you I DON’T HAVE MUCH MONEY, and what you are doing, is to steal my money at high noon (!), and yes a completely ROTTEN culture is what this is about, and how many have tried making an agreement with a car workshop as example only to be VERY disappointed and cheated by most people in the repair business doing what they can to get as much for themselves without a care for their customers (!), and yes TRUE it is, and before entering the store, I was told that this was darkness once again trying to stop my journey with my bicycle being the symbol, but no, I decided to pay – because they had probably just thrown away the tube (!) – and then I was cycling once again, and I was told that energy via Benny Hinn is good, but it is far better that I generate energy myself for example when I cycle. When I returned home, I met one of my neighbours, Jan, who lives together with the Austrian, Emmanuela – I hope I remember correct about her name – and he was patching his cycle, and I told him my story, and he told me that he would do it for 50 DKK (!), and I also asked him if he could clean my windows, which I don’t DARE doing myself (afraid of heights you know) and yes for 100 DKK, and it made me think about “services of family/friends etc.” and my conclusion was that if you can help, it is good to help without having money between you as friends, but I also thought that if it is reasonable to charge a payment, it is fine by me for family/friends etc. to charge for “bigger tasks” and in this respect, this can be compared to a part of “normal work” where you will receive a “normal pay” with your total payment being “normal” when compared with others, and the pay will probably be around what a “professional” will charge – of course depending on quality and efficiency . So the bicycle was an “obstruction” of darkness trying to stop my continuous drive, and I was told that the “commotion” of Jette changing from the old Facebook “event” as it was where she brought pictures of Google Earth to the new Facebook groip and how to set this up, what to call it etc. was also a risk given by darkness to make her stop doing this work, but I thought that when I decide to keep going, there is a very good chance that this will also help her to overcome “difficulties” and to continue to “just do it”. Afterwards, I decided to take the train to Bilka to shop at the BIG supermarket Bilka, which we don’t have in Helsingør, and it
One God, One People

was really as Shu-bi-dua sings below “Jeg ta'r til Hillerød og køber morgenbrød” (“I go to Hillerød to buy breakfast”) and the reason was as Shu-bi-dua also sings “det' sgu billigt til den pris og når kaffen er klar …” (“it is really cheap to that price, and when the coffee is ready …”), and yes when the coffee is ready, darkness has ceased to exist and I will have opened the eyes of my new self. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5ePrPIefRYw And this is yet again an inspired song by Shu-bi-dua also when singing about a porn competition, where no one has a chance because the judge has received cataract, and this is one of the “secrets” I have not written about anywhere, and not a secret because I have wanted to hide it, but simply because it is now first that it comes up to the surface, and the story is simply that I for years was told about a “porn competition”, which would happen, but now I understand that it would only happen if I lost to darkness, which I decided not to do, and yes when you are finished with the WRONG newspapers of today, you might use them to wrap around your herring as Shu-bi-dua also sings . When walking around the Bilka supermarket/department store, I thought that this is the “shopping-Eldorado”, where rich Danes (and Westerners around the world) lose their mind going crazy in shopping-ecstasies only thinking “I also want this and this and this” and that is instead of sharing your money with starving people of the world, and I thought that “I can only go for the cheapest they have” not being near their “expensive” food etc., which is “normal life” for most Danes despite of “the crisis”, and yes the Danes and the rich world were taking the luxury tour down to the abyss primarily caring about “I want more”. On my way in the train – still driving without a ticket hoping that the inspector will not come, which he did not also today – I was given this information. I was told that Alex the psychiatrist is thinking about my words to “focus on the point”, which was that I have FINE relations with all people and work better than others, and I thought that it may come as a surprise to Jan, Emmanuela, Knud, Preben and the others living in my high building that the system has declared my officially crazy! I was given the vision of Paul at the same time as I was given a big sneeze, which is about lack of support of Paul in me leading to more destructions of darkness, and yes Paul, are you afraid of me, or are you simply living by the motto of darkness “the one who lives quietly, lives good” and yes “I don’t want to get involved”. For some time, and also today, I was given the smell of yeast and bread-character of Champagne. I was told “we are not driving out of Kvæsthusgade (i.e. “injured house street”), then” and no, you are right because Stig does not give up as I was told.

Page 214

June 2012

I was told about “Elijah’s feelings” receiving my money “not being able” to communicate with me, and how this is more darkness coming to me from the man of all, who should support me the most – besides from my mother! I was given the name “Sid Vicious” – an original member of Sex Pistols, which is NOT on my favourite lists, but I do appreciate their importance to music history – and with this, I confirmed that the game against viciousness continues, and what better song to bring than this by Lou Reed from his AMAZING album “transformer”, and this makes me think of the name of Jette’s new group, and after sleeping on it, she decided to call it “Jorden som forvandlingskugle” (“Earth as transformation ball”), and yes, I feel FINE about it, this is what she thought of and decided for. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BMpARx-lnEM I was told about Kigge Hviid as example of MANY people speaking of me as being crazy – when seeing my posts on Facebook – and also that this is bringing some faith by people thinking “what if he truly is Son of God”, but first and foremost, most people totally ignore me, because I have to be crazy, but eeehhhh, does it make sense what I write (?), and yes, there you have it again again. And I was given the thought that negativity of the Old World is part of our New World, which we are continuing to absorb, and just to say that after I have become my new self – with my old self as the cover (!) – it has NOT been possible to terminate any life, and yes I get wiser day by day, and I am thinking that when no darkness remains at all, we will have a New World where darkness will NO LONGER be a possible stage. I was told about the BP oil spill of the Mexican Gulf that Earth cannot exist without oil, and it is also in this respect, you are to see the consequences this disaster could lead to. After receiving this information, the rest of this journey until I came back at 14.00, was with very little sufferings/negativity and DISTURBANCE at all, and I thought that this was maybe only 5 to 10% of the sufferings I had yesterday when shopping in town. I was told that we have started changing the original Source from darkness to light (implementing the frame of Karen), and also that we don’t like careless work, which is why I have decided to continue take on sufferings for us to finalise this calmly and carefully, and yes instead of “here and now”, if I should decide to lose/finish it by now. And I was told that we are cleaning up inside of here, and I was shown a vision of many gymnastic tools in a sport hall about to be set in place. I was told several times about how impossible it was also to get through the latest part of the road, and here I am today shopping in Hillerød, which people will not believe is possible, and

yes when the full truth will be revealed to people about what I went through. When I came home, I decided to write my answer to Jens Rohde below, and to share this at other places on Facebook, and it did not take long before I started receiving more darkness including one small heart attack and some more “uncomfortable marks” to my right angle, and yes just the marks are unbearable, and I was told that we wish it would not be needed, but the best way to continue bringing out darkness, it to go to my extreme, which I guess will mean another night without sleep, and I do NOT know for how long I can continue, but I can give it a try of course, and NO, I am NOT able to continue until the final of the European Championships tomorrow evening, and yes I am SURE of it! I had late lunch and decided to continue writing on the script of today until 18.00, where I decided to put away much work and potential stress (I feel it up to my throat) to go out cycling, and yes do I have to tell you how tired I am to continue writing (?), but on the other hand, what should I do if I had nothing to do during the day? I decided to cycle for 18 kilometres, which was “a good little tour” today, and I do look forward to getting “normal form/energy” to ride 100 kilometres, which I understand this corresponds to when comparing with a man not being as down as I am physically. I was surprised that darkness did not come forward as much as usual when exercising, but it is there, but in the background. For a few hours, my Facebook had “difficulties to work” being “very slow” to update and I was told that this is the reaction of family/friends etc., who don’t like my writings and “freedom of speech” – and yes, I never received an answer from my nephew, Niklas, on my email, and I wonder why, and what you decided to speak to your friends about me, Niklas (?), and yes about your “favourite uncle” (he only has one ). I was given the feeling of grey energy of darkness OUTSIDE the backside of my left lower leg, and eeehhh, OUTSIDE (?), and I did not know why, but could only say that everything IS our New World and this darkness will become light too, and just thinking of David Bowie and his outside song/album from the 1990’s and yes talk about a man still being creative instead of set when becoming “older”, and yes you can add George too, which was my thought after your new single, George . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kq_X4Haccxs I was told that Jack left me – and Facebook entirely as far as I can see, and we will see for how long this time – in order to create more darkness, and it seems that the military forces of the world still are not fully prepared to follow me? I was told that if we did not absorb remaining darkness now, It would take millions of years to absorb it.

One God, One People

Page 215

June 2012

At some stage, I felt “everyone” reporting to me that “we are about ready to implement your wishes” (my writings), and I felt the Council as a unity. During the evening – and most of the day in fact – I received a combination of light and darkness with darkness deep inside of me also giving me a new diarrhoea (after sending my reply to Jens Rohde several places on Facebook including Johannes from TV2) and asking me for allowance to do evil as long as we can – now knowing that it will become light – but NO (!), and a stronger feeling of light really that I’M ALIVE, George (!), with less TORMENTING of the “fog of negativity” much weaker today, which really normally is DISABLING me with its constant negative speech and feeling inside of it. For some time I have been encouraged to connect with Henrik Ramlau – the financial director from Danske Bank and previous CEO of Danica Pension, which is from where I know him – but because he is not on LinkedIn and is not active on Facebook, I decided not to follow this request, and today I was told that instead Henrik Dahl (the spirit of him) and not Henrik Ramlau is bringing the financial ghost of darkness to me. For a period of several scripts, I have thought that “this is yet another masterpiece I am delivering” and yes NOT to brag, but just to tell you that this is the feeling when you are satisfied with your work (under the circumstances) and that is because every script has been VERY DIFFICULT to write, and yes I feel like “new births” all of the time, and yes I am both writing myself here and receiving active guidance of what is happening spiritually exactly because of this work. Later in the evening, I used maybe 1½ hours to finish the rest of the work today, and I don’t feel darkness very strongly, so I am wondering if I truly need to stay awake, but this is what I will try to do, and let us see how things look like at 05.00 and to take it from there really. At 23.15 when I started feeling tired with the view to TORTURE coming trying to stay awake, I was told by darkness waking up that “I have bought a book called the black book, and it says “game over” if you do not continue”, so we will see for how long this can continue. At 00.30 I was told “believe it or not but it is still the bathroom we are working on” (to clean it to make it perfect). The Socialist People’s Party were ALL wrong but still they punished the only member, who was RIGHT!!! The Danish Socialist People’s Party – one of three parties in Government – decided to vote for the new tax agreement with the non-socialist parties, and even though this agreement clearly goes against their conviction, all of the party vote in favour of it, but NOT Özlem Cekic, who was the only MP, who had the courage to go against THREATS of the Party not to follow the party line, and yes PURE DICTATORSHIP is what you see in Denmark (!), and we know what would happen, if she voted according to her belief, which everyone knows is also the belief of the party (?), and yes she would be suspended and stripped
One God, One People

from all of her posts and really with the message “you cannot continue to be a member of the party when you cannot follow the party line”, and yes this is how “important” it is to be in government, which is to follow “the party line” instead of voting according to your belief.

Jens decided to write that he does not agree with Özlem, but he respects that she is faithful to her inner belief, which commentators, newspapers and other wise guys now will write much about to say how immature this is, and that she is disloyal etc., and I decided to write what I said above, which essentially is about the whole party doing what is WRONG, and she is the only one being RIGHT, and still she is punished by people doing WRONG (!), and yes this is DARKNESS as I told Jens, and the opposite world, which should be apparent for even battery hens (?), and I said that you will NEVER see this in our New World where people will do their absolutely best work trying to find and agree on the best solution, which should be in most/all cases, but if you cannot agree, you will vote according to your belief, and NEVER because of “political interests”, and yes I also spoke about who I am, and our New World of immense happiness and the principle of TRUE FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY, which Jens should be able to understand even though his party in practise cannot, and that is if I have not overestimated him (?), and yes the last part is another old saying from Lars G., which I understood also fits in here  - and I wonder if Jens by now has had enough of me, or if his thought will keep wander about me?

Page 216

June 2012

I decided to share my reply to Jens with Henrik D. and the newspapers Berlingske and Politiken and the last through the write of editorials, Kristian Madsen, who has already said clearly how wrongly he believes Özlem’s decision is, and when writing this I was told “yes, you have stolen my strawberry cake, so please return the key to me” (energy/life returning from darkness), and I was told that this is because of writing my reply directly to Kristian as another part of darkness, and yes he is not “clever” enough to think SIMPLE LOGIC, but as the entire system, he is infected by “wrong culture”, and it made me wonder how people simply ignored my reply, both the people starting the thread and people replying to it only thinking about their own ideas and what Kristian wrote, and yes you did not see or want to reply to my reply (?), and yes it TRULY makes me wonder, and here you see Kristian replying to something “unimportant” ignoring me, and yes he believes that it is a MUST to always vote according to the party, and no, this is NOT how it is in our New World, but in the Old World of dictator-states!

I also wrote my answer in a private message directly to Özlem and in this reply to the chairman of the Socialist People’s Party, Pernille Bagge, who was the one appointed to bring forward to Özlem and before her a colleague, who was forced against her will, which made her cry in front of the entire Danish media (!), and I encouraged Pernille and the entire party to “switch on” the part of the brain including “simple logic” and then to read and understand my reply, which I hope she will share with her group as the truth it is, and I encouraged her to calm down their own voices of darkness, but this may be too much to ask for?

One God, One People

Page 217

June 2012

And yes, ”my good friend”, Johannes from the news on TV2 was “on the field” again again (!) when asking people what they would ask Pernille above as his guest in the news at 19.00, and yes I thought that I might as well send my reply to Jens also to Johannes, and also to write that he does not have the habit to follow my recommendations even though I only recommend him to do what is right, and yes is that because you are a WIMP, Johannes (?), and yes WHO HAS THE “COURAGE” TO SPEAK TO YOU LIKE THIS (?), because you are of course also one of the “fine men” now being included in the BAD COMPANY of politicians and media people at the “top of the society”, and now I come trying to bring you down by telling you and eeehhhh is this the truth (?), and yes Johannes, it doesn’t have to be like that and that is as you do/work today, because this “secret society” of your mixing media and politicians is what was “this close” to ERASURE us all!

When returning home from cycling, I watched Johannes interview of Pernille, and smiled when he asked her “why do you PUNISH Ölem” (?) and “is Öslem the only one who kept her election promise” (?), which was as close as Johannes DARED to go being inspired by my reply above (!) and he knew that the party decided to act WRONGLY and Pernille knew it, but none of them “could” speak about it directly (!), and Pernille had to reply with nonsense (!) including that “we don’t give Öslem a free ticket”, and no you are the ticket inspector of darkness of the train wanting to check my ticket and to throw me off the train, when I don’t have any (!), and yes PURE darkness is what you, your party, the Parliament (and all Parliaments of the world) including the media are, and I am here given more pain to my behind, and yes because this is the strongest darkness, which is, the combination of irresponsible and TALKING media and politicians. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Yesterday, I gave Jette my recommendation on how to establish her new Facebook group including to write in English, and a Facebook group works different to a Facebook event, which was really the reason why I gave her these recommendations, and Jette decided to tell me that “I have done this all of this time” on “this and that” and “what more can I do” (?), and also that she will write in Danish instead of English – it is of course her decision – and this is just to show you that Jette is an example of people reacting easily with feelings as I have seen in other examples too, and the important part is to stay objective and to understand the background of what is said, which here was NOT to criticise what she has done so far, but a HELP for her to set up the new group giving her recommendations to consider.
June 2012

One God, One People

Page 218

Yesterday a convoy of aid workers was attacked by 8-9 armed men near the Dadaab camp killing one Kenyan chauffeur and kidnapping four aid workers, see here and here. The Secretary General and the country manager of Kenya of the Norwegian Refugee Council were part of the convoy, and they got away unharmed, and I was told that this attack happened to make the Danish Secretary General of Red Cross, Anders Ladekarl, whom I “communicated” with about Dadaab the other day, to understand that his – and all NGO’s – efforts to make the world help Dadaab is inadequate, because it requires that you speak the truth openly, directly and honestly to the world instead of deciding to work in a “political world”, where everything else becomes more “important” than the main thing, which is to SAVE the lives of these people, and to improve their living in Hell conditions, and that is instead of trying to make your own back clear by saying that “we provide water, food etc.”, which is ALSO what Anders does, not truly understanding just how dreadful the conditions are, Anders (?), and you might understand now through this example just how terrible it is for people at the camp to live in practical lawless conditions with violent attacks/assaults, killings, rapes etc. in practise with the approval of the international community accepting this as a condition of life here without knowing just how extremely painful as it is constantly. What are you going to do about it, Anders & Co.?

One God, One People

Page 219

June 2012

Lykke said that when she yesterday held an improvised speech to the oil industry, she needed the theme of the TV series ”Dallas”, which people found for her at Spotify, and she said that Dallas receives a renaissance with the recent re-launch of the series, which the oil industry also does, “because there are still huge quantities of oil in the Northern Sea”, and I told her that “now it does NOT get any DARKER” (with “Dallas” being one of the strongest, old symbols of darkness given to me) and I asked her if someone has told her about mankind having access to FREE ENERGY, which economical/political “interests” have suppressed (?), and yes I wonder what you are thinking of me too, Lykke, and you have not found it “worthwhile” to reply to any of my replies to you, and is that because you do not believe or do not dare (?) or a little bit of both including a little bit of faith too? I invited my old colleague from GE Insurance, Christina F.H. and the journalist Mette Fugl to become Facebook friends now some time ago, but none of you decided to accept me, and why is that? Jette gave me a comment to me script of the 27th June saying “good entertainment”, and this is really an old comment I have received spiritually, which is that if people just could overcome the “mental blockage” to read my scripts carefully word by word, they would find them and yes “entertaining”, but “impossible” it was to most.

Jette also started bringing pictures to her new group “Earth as transformation ball” including this one from the 28th June saying that there is much activity and darkness for me to handle, and I said that darkness was strong both the 28th and 29th, but weaker today – and she brought another picture saying that we have to stop pumping garbage to the sea – and elsewhere where it does not belong – and she will probably update with more pictures the coming days, and I am just thinking that I will have to keep translating her and my comments to Danish, and how much it would have helped me to write in English, but then again, this also brings me some darkness!

One God, One People

Page 220

June 2012